summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes3
-rw-r--r--78206-0.txt3606
-rw-r--r--78206-h/78206-h.htm6100
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 206218 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_005.jpgbin0 -> 13876 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_009.jpgbin0 -> 1708 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_027.jpgbin0 -> 1675 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_043.jpgbin0 -> 1596 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_057.jpgbin0 -> 1688 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_073.jpgbin0 -> 1627 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_085.jpgbin0 -> 1735 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_095.jpgbin0 -> 1681 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_107.jpgbin0 -> 1739 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_119.jpgbin0 -> 1653 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_131.jpgbin0 -> 1717 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_143.jpgbin0 -> 1690 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_155.jpgbin0 -> 1724 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_167.jpgbin0 -> 1685 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_179.jpgbin0 -> 1742 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_193.jpgbin0 -> 1696 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_205.jpgbin0 -> 1588 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_215a.jpgbin0 -> 1419 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_215b.jpgbin0 -> 4571 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_219.jpgbin0 -> 1741 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_239.jpgbin0 -> 1767 bytes
-rw-r--r--78206-h/images/i_259.jpgbin0 -> 1678 bytes
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
28 files changed, 9722 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6833f05
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,3 @@
+* text=auto
+*.txt text
+*.md text
diff --git a/78206-0.txt b/78206-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1aeb74c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3606 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78206 ***
+
+
+
+
+ Transcriber’s Note
+ Italic text displayed as: _italic_
+
+
+
+
+MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR
+
+
+
+
+ MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR
+
+ By REMY DE GOURMONT
+
+ TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH
+ _By_ JOHN HOWARD
+
+ WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY
+ JACK LEWIS
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+ NEW YORK
+ LIEBER & LEWIS
+ _MCMXXII_
+
+
+
+
+ Copyright, 1922,
+ By LIEBER & LEWIS
+
+
+ PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
+
+
+
+
+_Contents_
+
+
+ MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR
+
+ Introduction 9
+
+ To the Amazon 27
+
+ Apparition 43
+
+ La Fosca 57
+
+ The Afternoon of a Faun 73
+
+ Cydalise 85
+
+ Metamorphosis 95
+
+ The Cell 107
+
+ The Satyr! The Satyr! 119
+
+ Fennel Water 131
+
+ Erebus 143
+
+ Diogenes 155
+
+ Déidamie 167
+
+ The Cluster of Grapes 179
+
+ The Unknown Woman 193
+
+ Flight 205
+
+
+ COLORS
+
+ Blue 219
+
+ Zinzoline 239
+
+ White 259
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION
+
+
+In an age when democratic ideas, levelling processes and the
+popularization of thought are in vogue, the phenomenon of a Remy de
+Gourmont emphasizing the aristocratic virtues, drawing attention to the
+perfect detachment demanded by literature and art, makes one pause as
+though transported to a different world, to a less nervous existence.
+
+Gourmont, the aristocrat of letters, the thinker who could shrug his
+shoulders amusedly at current acceptances of progress, modernity and
+evolution, never for an instant ceased battling for a more discriminate
+attitude towards life and letters. He permitted none of his carefully
+reared mansions of the intellect to be sullied by aught that could not
+pass the tests of “relative” truth and sincerity,—the very truth and
+sincerity which the delightful dissociator of ideas loved to mock, when
+the whim seized him. His was the mechanism of a brain “heedless to
+please other than by the originality of thought and charm of style.”
+
+It matters not what subject Gourmont attacks or woos. He can be
+depended upon to take a view the opposite of the conventionally
+accepted one. Whether the subject under treatment be women, art,
+religion, style or customs, his piercing mind shrewdly discovers the
+accumulations of prejudice and stupidity, scrapes off the patina of
+rust from the medals of time.
+
+He has said: “I do not love prisons of any sort.” His whole life was
+a fight for intellectual freedom, waged in the seclusion of his study
+with his army of ideas continually engaged against the enemy. He
+early found that the only fruitful research was the research of the
+non-true. This quest occupied him during his lifetime.
+
+He achieved this by the methods of paradox and dissociation. Yet, after
+having seen himself praised or blamed for this first quality, he felt
+free to disclaim the gift. “I have done wrong,” he writes, “to give the
+impression to the malicious that my mind has a turn for the paradox.
+I never pursued it deliberately. Besides, I do not pretend to dictate
+judgments concerning me. A mind of any toughness will always seem
+paradoxical to timorous spirits.”
+
+Gourmont’s individualism was pronounced to an unusual degree.
+Individualism with most men is usually a rhetorically graceful gesture,
+a toying attitude, a hesitant attempt at sincerity hindered by the
+fear of public opprobrium; there are always the consequences of
+social ostracism or worse. It leads effectually to antinomianism, the
+violation of ethical codes. It becomes a harmless pose, belied by
+the very words or acts of those who profess it as the basis of their
+lives. Gourmont’s sincerity is testified by the tough boldness, the
+crystal consistency of his writings. The best way, he always believed,
+to ennoble the world is by self-development. “True charity is the act
+of the conscious man living according to his own personality and the
+rules of his inner and individual logic. Such a man gives what he has
+and is.... He offers only the natural opulence of a generous egotism,
+conforming to the divine rhythm and adequate to the divine movements.”
+And the world would be much better for all, he writes elsewhere, if one
+admitted the idea that society is made for the individual and not the
+individual for society. “The individual is the important thing.”
+
+The rich diversity of life made him realize how useless it was to
+attempt to be oracular, to utter the indisputable, final truths of
+the master. No two leaves are alike; no two human beings are alike.
+This premise led to his indifference to absolutes, to the doctrines
+with which men like to be fooled and entertained. He began and
+ended with the idealistic, Schopenhaurian formula: “the world is my
+representation.” Not what is, but what seems to be, seen through the
+lens of my mind, is what I can depend upon. It followed, as a matter
+of course, that he could be lenient toward many points of view, and
+his Catholicism of mind is seen to advantage in _The Book of Masks_
+where he has enthusiastic, appreciative words for writers united by
+nothing but the name of “Symbolisme.” A further corollary was the
+need of tolerance to other men’s truths. But some truths are absurd.
+Shall I, Remy de Gourmont, be receptive to ugliness and hypocrisy? A
+puzzling problem! Either I must be receptive to all perceptions, good
+or bad, all beliefs, sincere or dissembled, or I must be suspicious of
+everything. Irony and pity are the roads to freedom. What is the use of
+being bellicose and vengeful toward what, in the end, does not matter?
+So, in his most serious onslaughts, there is something of the amused
+playboy.
+
+One cannot help admiring his eclecticism. He saw that symbolism was
+but a loose name joining many diverse talents. He took pains to show
+that the popularly accepted meaning of decadence is pure trash,
+since it is applied to writers whose virtues of originality and
+creativeness contradict the true meaning of a down-hill movement, of
+imitation and conceited artificiality. He had a good word, the proper
+word invariably, for the mysticism of Maeterlinck, the obscurity of
+Mallarmé’s ineffable poems, the clanging strength of Verhaeren, the
+velvety dreaminess of Samain, the startling genius of Rimbaud, the
+anti-democratic idealism of Villiers de l’Isle-Adam, the paganism of
+Louys, the jeweled fatuity of Montesquiou. He permitted no hard and
+fast rules to interfere with the sensitive apparatus of his mind.
+Receptivity was a prerequisite. As a result, he is a critic sympathetic
+to the core, appreciative of all works partaking of distinction and
+charm.
+
+He has given French literature something new. Never before has there
+been anything like his novels, where the brilliant youths “denude
+themselves with a proud candor.” All his characters are expressions
+of the complete life of a superior brain; they have one thing in
+common, scepticism. But as André de Fresnois says, it is “a scepticism
+necessitated by the richness of an infinitely supple sensibility, and
+not the frozen scepticism of a worldly lecturer; a scepticism that is
+disdain, pity, intelligence especially, and not impotence.”
+
+Amy Lowell speaks of his preoccupation with sex which has robbed his
+books, she thinks, of the large view they might have had, and says that
+he is therefore one for whom English readers will have little sympathy.
+Whether true or not, it is beside the question of art. Sincerity first,
+is his credo. In a brief essay on “The Role of Art,” he writes:
+
+ “Art has a special and altogether egotistic end: it is an end in
+ itself. It does not willingly assume any mission, whether religious,
+ social, or moral. It is humanity’s supreme game; it is the sign of
+ man; it affirms the divine; it tends to depart from contingencies;
+ it desires to be free, useless, absurd, that is to say in disaccord
+ with the very forces of nature which hold man in a narrow servitude.”
+
+And as “art is not made for the people nor the people for art,” and
+further, as “art is a perpetual exception,” he felt himself free to
+create men who console themselves for their inability to harmonize
+their thoughts with the workaday world, by trifling, delicate love
+affairs. But his characters turn away weariedly even from their
+_amours_. That is a preoccupation with coarseness which his sensitive
+creations cannot long endure. They are martyrs to their ideas, men who
+have sought happiness so long and uselessly that they abandon the quest
+as hopeless and betake themselves to art and _café_ conversations. His
+men reflect so much that they cannot act. Gourmont makes one of his
+persons say: “Although I may be the dupe of my pride, I much prefer
+this to being the dupe of my feelings.”
+
+They have personality, but no character, amoral beings reflecting
+the complexity of Gourmont himself. “I do not wish to believe, to
+suffer, to be happy, to be duped. I regard, I observe, I judge, I
+smile.” Yes, it is a tired smile his imaginary personages have, a
+smile of disillusionment from knowing too much, a smile of mingled
+helplessness and power. It is because they live in their fortresses of
+thought and are so helpless when they wish to transfer their ideas to
+life. Each one, like his creator, inhabits a _tour d’ivoire_. Thought
+is so fertile in possibilities that his characters live a complete
+life within their brains, and like Des Esseintes, in Huysman’s _A
+Rebours_, have a contemptuous disgust for the compromises of the world.
+But unlike Des Esseintes, they _will_ wander from their elaborately
+constructed esthetic prisons. The Gourmontian characters are strong
+when detached from life and the need to act; they have recourse to
+brilliant talk that scintillates with cynicism and conceals their
+childish incapacity to meet the world on its own terms.
+
+His men are hurled into abysms of doubt through their superior
+sophistication. Hubert D’Entragues devotes himself by taste, rather
+than need, to the craft of letters, and spends his mornings developing
+elaborate sequence poems after the manner of the medieval latinists,
+inventing situations for imaginary characters, constructing a
+symbolistic novel to parallel his futile love affair with Sixtine,
+the young widow. He lives for himself; the world does not exist; like
+Gourmont, he is a philosophic idealist. But the ghost of contradiction
+leaves its shroud and haunts the exquisite scorner. He confides his
+doubts to a friend:
+
+ “We are not mummers and applause does not make us blush with joy.
+ But if we write neither for universal suffrage nor to earn money, we
+ become truly incomprehensible.”
+
+ “Write for your mistress.”
+
+ “I have none.”
+
+ “Write for Botticelli’s Madonna.”
+
+ “That is what I am doing.”
+
+Truly an unsatisfactory conclusion, this writing for the Madonna of
+Botticelli, but following logically from the axiom that art is the mark
+of intellectual disinterestedness. The audience is to be scorned since
+art and the people are incompatible. Another retrenchment in the solid
+ivory tower, but not without its loneliness. This engenders a cynicism:
+no laws are valid other than those I choose to make. So the divine
+sanction of love vanishes, the state and the validity of all ethics
+made by society. To be spiritual in matters of the body is a confession
+of adolescence or of a warped mind. The characters of Gourmont
+consider women as flowers of the hedge to be plucked for their beauty
+and fragrance, to be inserted in one’s buttonhole while the day is
+still delightful, and to be replaced by another flower on the morrow.
+But women, more gifted than the eglantine, have a choice: “They can
+wield the menace of their thorns, if they are averse to be plucked,”
+Diomède says. In love, his men are gentle cynics, a little tired and
+moody and speculative, and the women, when not _jeunes filles_, follow
+their whims, finding sufficient excuse, in the pleasures of the flesh,
+for the act of surrender. Love is not transcendental, according to
+Gourmont, it is a divine exercise of the senses. “The soul is body and
+the body is spirit. The existence or the permanence of the one depends
+upon the indestructibility of the other.” Soul, what we call soul,
+becomes a blend of dream and act, thought and sensuality.
+
+All this can be seen to advantage in _Mr. Antiphilos, Satyr_.
+The unbelievably naive creature of wood and dell is brought to
+civilization. He is Desire, its purest essence. He knows only hunger,
+fear of peasants’ pitchforks, weariness, sexual desire. Life is these
+things and they represent life. Happiness comes with satisfaction of
+these needs; misery from lack of satisfaction. Here is the epitome
+of our animal natures. It is the animal in us,—the healthy, normal
+animal. Whatever is added is superfluous; the addition is civilization.
+Gourmont, himself so sophisticated, ever turns a loving, kindly eye
+to men who are insistently natural, that is to say animal in their
+outlook, and who are brave or simple enough to consider the other sex
+in this light. Antiphilos has a try at civilization, and the result
+disgusts him; we see in his abnegation the shrug of mild disgust with
+which his creator views the world of men and women. Here, too, his
+women are personifications of instinct, without mixture of reason and
+restraint.
+
+To every department of literature which Gourmont essayed, he brings his
+supple intelligence, lighting up his subject with a clear brilliance.
+Irony he used as a surgical instrument to lance the sores of society.
+In his study, isolated and removed from the bustle of Parisian life,
+he boldly dispelled the mists of ridicule and slander with which the
+young writers were covered. A great master, his influence on French
+literature was tremendous. The high standards Gourmont demanded of
+himself and others, his cultivated taste are required wherever there
+is a tendency to the facile and the common. His Olympian serenity,
+too, is a needed antidote to the febrile, nervous note. To read him
+critically is to renounce forever the false gods which are being
+worshipped in literature. He gives one a delicious draught of sanity;
+he is pure mind, unadulterated by muddy emotionalism or didacticism.
+The things he attacked are not dead; there remain the same problems
+of art and morality. Gourmont, the supremely civilized man, brings
+a cynicism, a perfect detachment and poise to the task of analyzing
+current and eternal values; he helps us to understand and solve these
+problems.
+
+ _J. L._
+
+
+
+
+TO THE AMAZON
+
+
+When you accepted the dedication of this strange story, Amazon, you did
+not ask me what I had meant by it. This did not at all surprise me,
+for you often know my intentions better than I do, and you are ever
+ready to attribute the most favorable and ingenious ones to me. Ah, my
+friend, I am not always the man of intentions, plans and projects; I
+like to obey whatever the gods suggest and to place my trust, so far as
+execution is concerned, in that logic which dwells deep in my brain and
+which reassures me about the sequence of any of my rambling stories.
+Though the chain of causes necessitated a lapse of several years
+between the writing of the first letters and the others, and though the
+latter were produced at irregular intervals,—beside the fact that my
+mind, in the course of this novel, experienced certain modifications—I
+have sought to have them conserve a sufficiently apparent unity of tone
+in their ensemble. Yet I fear, though this will be quite transitory,
+lest any one feel a little of the weariness, towards the end, which
+the monotonous psychology of my horned character gave me. Nothing is
+more difficult than the study of an elementary creature whose naiveté
+puts to rout our sham or civilized habits, who advances as a matter of
+course into the frankest of vices, who is not even astonished at our
+astonishment.
+
+What most amuses us in our pleasant games is that they are forbidden.
+Now, that is a quality of pleasure he cannot relish. He cannot grasp
+the idea of a person not naturally attracted to whatever is pleasurable
+to him, though he too enjoys, like others, the charm of obstacles
+surmounted and difficulties vanquished. What amused me, in writing
+this story, was to take the side of the instinctive creature against
+the creature of reason, whose reason is so transitory a thing; but
+whatever may have been my sympathy for the brazen-faced satyr, I could
+not procure for him the contentment of living in a strait-laced society
+whose finesses he would have had to learn before accommodating himself
+to them. He lacks too many things ever to succeed in cutting much of a
+figure in this world. What sort of being is he, ignorant of the value
+of money and, first of all, possessing none? I even doubt whether he
+will extract deep satisfactions from a more fastidious, delicate world
+he may later chance to frequent. Just behold the simplicity of his
+heart! He falls in love with a worthless woman, and he is not in the
+least ashamed, understanding nothing of her trade: but even if he did
+understand it, I do not know whether or not he would blush with shame.
+He has not yet shown his fullest capacities. He would need a vaster
+theatre. Antiphilos might go far in the world of the unconscious.
+
+Do not believe, moreover, that in making him relate the beginning
+of his human adventures, I had any deep satirical intentions. To
+criticize the manners of men:—that would need more naiveté than I
+possess. To tell the truth, I find that they do well when following
+their pleasures; they alone are not dupes of our extraordinary moral
+organization. But let us not judge men, and still less women, after
+ourselves. Most people are very well satisfied with their slavery,
+to the point where their virtue suffers at the wretched state of all
+who have liberated themselves. They do everything in their power to
+recapture the emancipated, to fasten collars on their necks: “You do
+not know happiness, our happiness. Come and we will share it with you.”
+There are unfortunate souls who let themselves be taken in with this
+sort of talk. Others are seized by force, when that is possible.
+
+The police, or some of those charitable persons of whom there are too
+many, once found a nest of felicity in a hovel of the Saint-Sulpice
+section. An extremely young pair of hand-to-mouth tatterdemalions
+lived there. The boy might have been fifteen years old,—even less if I
+remember correctly—and the girl was twelve. No one knew on what they
+lived—doubtless on pickings, refuse and water. When their roamings
+in search of food exhausted them, they returned to their garret and
+fell asleep in each other’s arms, for they were in love. Their naive
+love consoled them for having, too often, to go hungry, and those who
+discovered them found them happy in their animal-like innocence.
+It created a terrible scandal, still discussed, perhaps, by devout
+persons and others of the neighborhood. Naturally they were separated,
+although they cried hard; the boy was sent to a home, while the girl
+had to follow the skirts of some good nun. And everybody thought this
+was as it should be. I, too. I was compelled, so as not to be treated
+with contempt, and you would have done likewise, my friend,—would you
+not? to preserve the esteem of respectable people. Is it right, in
+fact, that children should begin to live in a state of nature, here
+in Paris, in a decent section, several steps away from a church, the
+Luxembourg Gardens and the Senate? The matter of the pickings might
+have been passed by, but the love! Is it not true that such perversity,
+manifested so precociously, is disconcerting? Antiphilos would have
+been affected by this story, but Antiphilos is very much suspected and
+he is at home only in natural ethics. He practices it without knowing
+its theory.
+
+You do not know, Amazon, how grateful I am that you loved this
+uncertain little book and that you did not reprove its tendencies! I am
+grateful to the point of being tempted to say that you have loved it
+more than it deserved. Besides, is this not what I think of nearly all
+of my writings? There is hardly one which has wholly satisfied me. That
+is why I decided never to correct them when they were being printed
+or reprinted, for I am always tempted to throw them into the printing
+press and have their dried ink replaced by new ink. This you know well,
+you who have wrested one of my books from my hands. I am haunted by
+the technique of the unknown masterpiece. But I practice too well the
+philosophy of detachment even to yield to such naivetés of conceit, and
+I resign myself to the displeasure which my writings cause me, while
+dreaming of the marvelous books I shall never write. Ah! how I envy
+those authors who admire themselves in their works and who do not see
+the approaching oblivion into which their works will sink with them.
+I envy them, but I smile with a touch of irony, perhaps, for all this
+has really little importance. Yet one must love, and to do so it is
+necessary to hold firmly to some support, along the stream which sweeps
+everything forward, like the castaways that we are. The feeling that
+you please those very persons whom you would have chosen to please, and
+the feeling that you displease others whom you would have willingly
+designated for this service, sometimes suffices to keep you in
+balance, to fortify heart and hands. One of these comforts only affects
+the pride and has but negative effects on the pleasure of living;
+but the other, which stirs every fibre of sympathy, can alone confer
+the joy that is complete. Why, through what cowardice place these
+necessary terms in the plural? A beautiful tenderness has achieved its
+end. Amazon, I really believe that without you I should no more love
+myself very much; I no longer would have a deep confidence in life or
+in myself. So again I thank you for having taken Antiphilos under your
+protection. Of his destiny among humans I am reassured, since you have
+smiled upon him, dear friend.
+
+ _Remy de Gourmont._
+
+
+
+
+MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR
+
+
+ ...Fugiunt per devia Nymphae:
+ Has agitant Satyri per juga quaeque leves,
+ Nec fuit in sylvis arbos nec rupibus antrum
+ Sub quo non illic pressa puella foret.
+
+ _B. P. PRIGNANUS, Mutinensis, De imperio cupidinis. Lib. I._
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+APPARITION
+
+
+
+
+I
+
+
+ Etang de Saint-Cucufa, June 3.
+
+A sense of keen injustice prompts this letter: _Indignatio facit
+versum_, as they used to say good old days. You know that I can neither
+read nor write, but sometimes a tiny obliging mouth tries to make me
+spell out of an old newspaper stained with fat and wine. Today, the
+friendly little hand of a schoolgirl, equipped with everything needed
+for writing, transfers my thought with a charming dexterity. My shaggy
+knees, of which she is not afraid, serve as a table. Now, therefore, I
+am going to tell you my story and register my protest.
+
+You must know, first of all, that it was the little one now writing
+to you who advised me to address you. “He is a man who wrote, I am
+told, a story which is really my life. But I was eighteen and not so
+complex.” Yesterday, her memory was refreshed by a paper she read to
+me: “Virginal! My virgin heart! That’s it.” She stamped her foot at
+the thought. Although I have been roving in fields and near towns for
+about eight thousand and nine hundred years, I still do not know women
+very well. I have known more women than there are stars in the sky, and
+the last one remains as new and mysterious as the first. All this, to
+tell you that I do not know how her virgin heart could have interested
+her.—Now she is smiling, holding her tongue in the corner of her
+mouth.—Perhaps she is thinking of the moment when she will once more
+turn maiden, quite naturally, for the convenience of social ways.—I
+hear her sing out: “Why, of course!”—They are surprising.
+
+But I am coming to the matter of importance. You see my innocence. I
+protest, then, with all the strength of an honest, though libertine
+satyr, against the use of the term ‘satyr’ by your newspapers, which
+apply it to men,—yes, to men, by Jupiter, who kidnap young girls,
+rip their bellies, slice them to pieces! A satyr would never do such
+idiotic things. Violate, when one has but to open the arms to desire?
+Grasp these fresh, yielding little necks with a brutal hand? Tear this
+soft flesh and cause these unripe bodies to bleed, cut the bud where
+the woman already is developing and dreaming? For what do you take us,
+stupid journalists? For men? Be undeceived. We are gods.
+
+My history, which is very long, is obscure, but two episodes peculiarly
+dignify it. I was born in Phrygia of the loves of Hermes and an elegant
+Dryad, whom I greatly loved, for she was tender and pretty. She had
+ardent passions and the shepherds, no less than the gods, attracted
+but did not hold her caprice. I grew up, I exercised at hazard my
+curiosity, which discovered odd things at all the fords and on all the
+paths. Dionysius, whom you call Bacchus, brought me into his cortège
+and I knew, under torrid skies, women more melting than your grapes,
+more wanton than your goats. I passed into Greece, on my return, but
+men were already beginning to wage war; they locked up their women and
+enclosed their fields with fences. The golden age had ended:
+
+ Regrettez-vous le temps où le ciel sur la terre
+ Marchait et respirait dans un peuple de dieux?
+
+I regret it so much and so often that I am filled with an unconquerable
+melancholy. The great gods no longer descending to an earth soiled by
+war, ownership, gold and those human laws which so badly translate
+the gentle divine laws, we remain the sole immortals that a herdsman
+can chance on at the fall of day, as he walks along the path. We were
+loved, and we were also feared. We were given milk, cakes and honey,
+and this was pleasant; but more than once a peevish peasant used to
+pursue me with a pitchfork, forcing me to run to the shelter of a wood.
+I am peaceable and vulnerable. I am a god, but a churl might easily
+cripple me. They say the golden age will return. Let us hope so.
+
+Do not think of ancient Greece as a place where good fortune held
+sway. Love was there esteemed only under a form that always excited
+my disgust. Few joys: an escaped female slave, an eager peasant woman.
+Had I not had my sisters, the nymphs, I should have died of boredom;
+but nymphs have less variety than women, though prettier, and their
+pride is terrible. The disgusting teachings of a certain Socrates, that
+motley apostle of virtue, enemy of women and gods, hastened my flight.
+I made for Italy, where once more I found a certain state of nature
+and human customs. To refrain from astonishing people, I called myself
+Faun, like my Italian brothers.
+
+It is in Italy that I have spent the best part of my life. There I
+found the graces of Asia, with less effeminacy, much curiosity at once
+erotic and passionate, and that delicious precociousness which causes
+young flowers, in their innocent ardor, to outstrip the spring and
+break their corslets at the sun’s first appearance. I enjoyed seasons
+worthy of Apollo. My snub nose gleamed in the fairest of eyes. The
+repeated sound of my feet on the rocky side of a hill awoke still
+slumbering desires in the vague breasts of latin maidens. Pardon my
+emotion at these brilliant memories. I still have days; I hardly have
+seasons any longer, and my eternal youth is often forced to dwell on
+the past: the time of gleaning has long since succeeded the period
+of abundance. Remember that in those days I perhaps fled as often as
+I pursued. I was weary of love, weary of opening new paths. For an
+instant, I thought of remaining on a piece of cleared ground; I was
+going to become domesticated.—The family of Faunus, look at the pretty
+little Atellanian girl!—Alas! I did not have time for this.
+
+One day we found ourselves surrounded by a troop of peasants armed with
+sharp staffs, as though for a boar hunt. They were led by a sort of
+sorcerer with a head-dress similar to the Gauls; this man brandished a
+piece of wood shaped like a crutch head; with his other hand he dipped
+a branch of box into a little bottle, held by a slave, and sprinkled
+the ground. I would have liked to laugh, had the danger not been so
+great. My companion had left to gather grass. “They are coming to look
+for her,” I reflected. “They will do _her_ no hurt. But if they get
+_me_, beware of the boar-spears!” I rushed away and, springing over a
+precipice, was soon free from harm. I have not been able to recross
+this precipice for nearly twelve hundred years.
+
+What centuries! I lived amid wild goats and only from time to time did
+an imprudent peasant girl, who happened to be good-looking, fall into
+my traps. One of them told me that I no longer was called Faunus, but
+Diabolo, and that I was considered the enemy of the human species, the
+creature who had caused man to fall into sin. I had seduced a woman
+under a serpent’s form! I believed that people had become as crazy
+as they were wicked, and I grieved, musing on my sad immortality.
+Yet, as the woman stroked my beard and kissed my snub nose and moist
+lips, while calling me monster, I decided that this was a mitigated
+extravagance which left a little hope, at least with a half of
+humanity.—Here, my little friend sticks out her tongue at me and says:
+“Ah! so it is you they call the devil?”
+
+A noise of hunting one day awoke me. They were blowing through horns
+which gave a sound like those of my sea brothers, the Tritons. Hounds
+rent the air with harsh and violent barking. The gallop of horses rang
+against the firm ground like a Virgilian verse.—O days when shepherds
+repeated the songs of the Mantuan Shepherd!—Made more bold for some
+time past, I was loitering in the heath, chasing grasshoppers and
+lizards. The hunt drew near. I did not have time enough to leap on
+a rock; and, as I watched the spectacle before leaping higher and
+disappearing, I heard a clear voice cry, with an accent of surprise
+and joy: “Ecco il Fauno!” I, too, was satisfied, for I knew that this
+beautiful name of the Roman god was applied to me, that new days had
+arrived. Excited, I lay down in the thyme warm with sun kisses; evening
+fell, I was musing, when the same clear voice once more rang in my
+ears: “Fauno! Fauno!” I pricked my hairy ears, my body grew tense. I
+stood listening. “Fauno! Fauno!” With a few bounds, I reached the spot
+from which the clear voice came. She was a beautiful young woman. The
+better to run, she had opened her dress and the wind had loosened her
+hair. She let herself fall, dazed, into my arms, the while I murmured,
+lifting my thought to the master of gods: “Has beauty then once more
+descended to earth? O Jupiter, thou dost not forget thy children!”
+
+If I were to tell you that you have always under your eyes, perhaps,
+the proof of the truth of my narrative, you would not believe me. Wait
+several days, you will no longer be incredulous. My little friend is
+tired.—“Yes, I really am!”—She is going to re-read to me this letter
+which she promises to place in your hands. With the commencement of
+this story, you can already show your friends the journalists that a
+satyr is a respectable creature, meriting consideration. But what I
+have still to tell you is even better.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+LA FOSCA
+
+
+
+
+II
+
+
+ Au Mont Agel, July 17.
+
+The cold drove me into the south, where I had just arrived when I first
+wrote to you. It is on the fragrant slopes of this peaceful mountain,
+looking upon the violet sea, that I am passing the bitter winter.
+Favorable grottos provide me with shelter and, when the sun shines, I
+gambol about, watching the strange passers-by along the paths. It is
+a beautiful country and I am enchanted by the charm of its wonderful
+girls. When the weather grows too warm, I climb upwards and it seems
+that in proportion as I proceed, I carry the spring with me. I am
+known in the villages. Everybody waits for me. People whisper to each
+other: “You know, I’ve seen him!” “Oh, my dear!” And at the fringe
+of the woods, at evening, I perceive light shadows vanishing under
+the pines or oaks. By chance I surprise and seize one, sometimes two.
+Stifled laughter blends with long sighs. I am the joy that passes, the
+joy troubled by a delicious fear. My hand has calmed throbbing breasts,
+revived many a throbbing heart. I pass, and when I am gone the young
+men find the maidens less shy. I sow kisses and I do not await the
+harvest time. That I leave to others. I only seize the flower, as long
+as there are flowers to be taken. Such is the way of gods. The gods are
+fastidious.
+
+When I left the banks of the Seine, the little one who wrote to
+you, wished to follow me. A true love! That child will be fiercely
+faithful. I left hurriedly, I traveled without pausing, save to
+sleep, and I was very cold. Here, I am warming myself again, amusing
+myself a little. The girl to whom I dictate this differs greatly from
+my little secretary of the Saint-Cucufa pool. She is taller. She
+is almost a woman.—“Almost?”—She writes on fine transparent paper
+with an instrument which she calls a fountain-pen. I have never seen
+such a thing before. The girl is delicate and unbreakable, wanton
+as a goddess, and she has the air of having descended from Olympus
+yesterday at dawn. She comes every day from Roquebrune. Having risen
+with the sun, she walks through the dew, leaves to mingle innocently
+with the morning strollers, and never forsakes her royal mask, even
+when she murmurs: “Darling, darling!” She pleases me indeed. (Here
+the fountain-pen is thrust painfully into my knee, but I say nothing,
+I am satisfied.) Her curiosities are infinite, and she methodically
+satisfies them, without ever abandoning her serious look. I like this.
+Love is serious. When one has deep sensibility, love can cause tears;
+laughter, never. It is only among mortals that love is accompanied with
+laughter. The gods never laugh, except at the silliness of mankind.
+When my little English woman is stirred, she recites verses and then
+translates them for me, for I only know the Mediterranean languages.
+She says, while caressing me:
+
+ Tiens, couche-toi sur ce tapis de fleurs,
+ Pendant que je caresserai tes aimables joues,
+ Pendant que je piquerai des roses parfumées dans le poil soyeux de
+ ta douce tête
+ Et que je baiserai tes larges et belles oreilles, ô ma tendre joie!
+ ... Oh! comme je t’aime! Je suis folle de toi!
+
+And sometimes I fall asleep, the while she gazes at me tenderly.
+
+But I want to begin my story where I left off. I am anxious to narrate
+the adventure which does me honor, to my way of thinking, and which I
+have promised you. For two days and nights I was in love with the fair
+creature who had come, crying: “Fauno! Fauno!” It was near eventide;
+the sun was shining brightly and its rays, passing beneath the pines,
+were lighting up the ground, each tuft of grass, each flower. My
+sweetheart was sleeping and, to keep off the buzzing flies, for she
+was naked, I had thrown her long scarf over her. But, from time to
+time, unable to resist my desire, so beautiful she was, I approached to
+lift a corner of the veil and to watch her as she slept. At a certain
+moment, I discovered with terror that we were not alone. Somebody,
+concealed in the thicket, was spying on us. I ran towards the enemy: a
+man arose. I was about to throw myself at him, enraged with jealousy,
+when he made a gesture at once imperious and friendly:
+
+“Do you understand the language of men?” he asked. “In that case,
+know that I am not come to fight you. I am walking about in search of
+beautiful things. I seek Nature and it seems I have found her. Now I
+see. Are you a beast, are you a god?”
+
+“I am a god.”
+
+“Then it is true that such beings live,” the young man murmured. “And
+she?”
+
+“She? A woman, but as lovely as my mother, who was a goddess. I was
+born in Phrygia, in the time when gods were as numerous on the earth as
+men.”
+
+“Let me do your portrait and that of the divine woman sleeping at your
+feet.”
+
+He brought out paper and pencils. I was on the point of agreeing to
+his whim when my beloved awoke. Half lifting herself on one of her
+arms, she said:
+
+“Seigneur Allegri, I hope you will not betray me!”
+
+“Oh, it is La Fosca. I did not know you were so wonderful, my dark
+beauty!”
+
+“And glowing today, eh! But turn your head away a moment, for it would
+not be right to let you see the movements of my body. I am marble when
+I sleep; but when I move, I become a woman. I want to dress, to honor
+your presence and to offer you some fruit from our woods, and water
+from our spring.”
+
+“Have you then left humanity forever?”
+
+“Perhaps. Only the gods can love, and I have found one.”
+
+“A marvelous adventure,” Allegri said. “But if you put a robe on, two
+suns will set at the same instant.”
+
+“You will see me again if you come here, for my god is not jealous. And
+why should he be jealous, he who surpasses men in strength, as an oak
+surpasses an ivy?”
+
+I smiled, and my mouth was so broad that Allegri exclaimed:
+
+“He really is a faun. He resembles the one that Seigneur Buonarroti
+made not long ago, to amuse our sainted Guilio.”
+
+While Allegri was tracing on his paper a figure in which I recognized
+myself, La Fosca had risen and gone, draped in her scarf, farther off.
+I went to fetch water in a buffalo horn, while La Fosca brought fruit,
+blackberries, apples and nuts. We made a pleasant meal of these things.
+
+In the days that followed, Allegri visited us frequently. He sketched
+on small sheets with crayons of different colors. As soon as he
+arrived, La Fosca used to stretch out, in the pose you know, and I
+had the goodness to remain near her, holding the veil I was about to
+remove, in an attitude of desire which was not feigned. This comedy
+slightly bored me. I found the sittings too long. And then La Fosca had
+too happy smiles in her pretended sleep, her body moved with such charm.
+
+One night, when we remained chatting and laughing,—he had brought
+preserves and a bottle of wine—the sky paled a little.
+
+“It is time,” Allegri said, getting up. “Come. In an hour we shall
+reach the solitary hut where I have established my studio. My picture
+is finished, but I would like, at least once, to compare it with
+the original, for the recollection of my eyes may have deceived me,
+although they are very dependable mirrors.”
+
+We followed him. The work was perfect. La Fosca truly breathed, I was
+truly handsome, with my infatuated air. La Fosca reposed on skins of
+beasts, and Allegri feverishly completed his work with rapid strokes,
+each one of them,—what a miracle!—augmenting the distinction, the
+relief, the splendor, the life. At that instant, _he_ was the real god!
+
+“I hear the peasants,” he suddenly cried. “Save yourself. I will bring
+her to you tonight.”
+
+I fled, for I stand in terror of pitchforks. I have never since seen La
+Fosca. Her fall only affected me during the first few days, for I had
+felt her love for me grow less from the moment she yielded to Allegri’s
+admiration; and besides, I had tasted so many pleasures that I was on
+the verge of satiety.
+
+A little later I made the acquaintance of a young peasant girl who
+caused me to forget the other completely. Yet I never see, without
+emotion, the picture done by this Allegri, my portrait and the
+divine nudity of that noble La Fosca, whom love transformed into a
+bacchante, but who never, not even in her most wanton attitudes, made
+a disgraceful gesture. Her beauty has made her deserve immortality:
+she will live as long as I live, as long as the trees, the streams
+and mountains, as long as the world itself. Yesterday, my little
+Englishwoman brought me a photograph of the portrait. I prefer the
+old engravings, but this manner is perhaps more exact. Why the thing
+is called “Jupiter and Antiope,” no one, not even the little darling,
+has been able to explain. At least you will know that it represents
+the Faun Antiphilos and La Fosca, who has since become the Marquise de
+Sassuolo.
+
+Allegri came to see me a month later. I was with the young peasant
+girl, and yet I was about to shower him with reproaches, when, with a
+very melancholy mien, he said:
+
+“She left me, in turn.”
+
+I answered:
+
+“You deserved it.”
+
+“Doubtless; but you are consoled and I, I am not yet consoled.”
+
+He told me that La Fosca was the daughter of an extremely dissolute,
+indebted patrician of Modena who had sold her to a priest. She had
+stabbed the priest and fled to Sassuolo where the Marquis Giambattista
+met, welcomed and hid her, because of her beauty. Finally through
+gratitude, she became his mistress, and lived at his court.
+
+“She was with him at the hunt when she ran to you. The Marquis sought
+her high and low for a week and then learned that I was concealing a
+woman in my shack. He came: instead of flying into a rage, he wept,
+pardoned me, purchased my picture and invited me to the marriage. She
+became the Marquise de Sassuolo this very morning. These old men have
+odd ideas. What creations I could have made with such a figure!”
+
+“You are neither man nor god, Allegri, only a painter.”
+
+He did not answer, but remained plunged in revery a long time. I have
+not seen him since.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+THE AFTERNOON OF A FAUN
+
+
+
+
+III
+
+
+ Cogolin, June 3.
+
+At last I have the leisure to write and give you another chapter of
+my adventures, since I know that you have communicated them to other
+men. Like nature, the gods exist only at the instant you speak and
+think of them, and as soon as your attention is distracted from divine
+things, they fall again into the dim, pantheistic immensity where
+their lives glide by, mute, deep and plant-like. I partake of the
+gods, I have lived that life. I partake of men, and I know what human
+joys are. Alas! destiny has meted them out to me so miserly, in these
+days, that I hardly feel my humanity any longer. That is why I am sad,
+yes, sad, despite the restless eyes which reproachfully gaze at me
+this very moment, despite cheeks made slightly rosy by paint and now
+somewhat pale, rubbing against my old, immortal, shaggy skin. For the
+past three years I have tasted more bitterness than I experienced in
+my life heretofore. Solitude has poisoned my heart and if such times,
+or worse,—who knows?—were to return, I would be reduced to imploring
+the gods to recall me to Olympus, to the parental habitation. Ah! to
+renounce women! The gods no longer descend to the earth and I fear the
+goddesses. What a sorry figure this poor goat-footed satyr would make
+among them!
+
+But was I not born to be happy? When I say this, Cydalise treats
+me as a romantic satyr, and though I do not very well understand, I
+feel it means that such a dream is considered chimerical. I and your
+philosophers do not understand happiness in the same way. I will die
+only when nature dies, and it is with her alone that I should take
+my stand. The seasons mean more to me than does metaphysics. Why
+should there not be a return to the old, faun liberties? The gates of
+sheepfolds will not always be so firmly shut and Venus, who seems to
+have forgotten herself in particular loves, will yet again remember
+her universal mission. It is a fact that the nymphs no longer inhabit
+the woods and that for three years I have not been able to capture
+any maiden, but Cydalise has comforted the old solitary faun and the
+hope of vintage time returns to my heart. Do not believe the things I
+told you at the beginning of this letter. They were the remains of
+melancholy moods I have not been able to share with anyone. Now that
+you have felt them with me, I no longer feel them. What matters the
+past to him who holds the present?
+
+Cydalise descended from the Thespian chariot to come to me. Her
+profession is to recite verses of the poets to the people. She was
+seeking me, which means that she had already found me, according to
+some verses she recited and which evidently apply to my divinity, ever
+present and ever active. Cydalise has not invoked me in vain. The
+hoary, old god has always the youth of his desires and the desires of
+his youth. Weak men disappoint women, many women have told me, but
+satyrs never; others say they have known, trembling and blushing, men
+too late for happiness. Dreamy and wanton, Cydalise loves to recite
+poems in the interval of two frenzies. She begins with a voice a
+little out of breath because of the divine inspiration; then she slowly
+grows elated and falls into a sort of sudden trembling which ends still
+more rapidly in my arms. So, I know the first stanzas better than I do
+the last, which die in vague murmurs. I remember a similar adventure in
+Campania. I was enamoured of a Greek slave of marvelous beauty who used
+to come to visit me each evening, and who always wished to sing the
+first idyll of Theocritus for me, to show that her voice was as pure
+as her body anointed with oil of lavender. She never had the strength
+to begin the third verse: “Sweet is the murmuring of the pine near
+the fountains, O goatherd, sweet is the sound of thy flute....” Her
+voice stopped at [Greek: Tyrisdes]. Perhaps she did not wish, as Aesop
+says, to lose the prey for the shadow. The gods be praised! Gaiety
+returns to me with these distant memories which are so delicately
+woven into the present, across the centuries. This one knows better
+how to resist the violence of desire: She prepares with more skill the
+denouement whose plaintive syllables she knows how to prolong. She
+has not received a bad education: perhaps I shall be attached to her
+more than to all the others, though my nature always drives me to new
+discoveries. Such women are so rare!
+
+But love knows a forced repose, and honest satyrs themselves respect
+this state, for they hold blood in as much horror as tears. One of
+these days of languor, she came to me with a book and, still smiling
+through her resigned sadness, began to read aloud, without any
+explanation: _The Afternoon of a Faun_. What a miracle! Lulled by
+these rhythms that were as irregular as a stream running down woody
+hillsides, I had almost as much pleasure in watching her moving lips as
+in holding them sealed to mine. Then she explained the poem to me, as
+the philosophers formerly did in the academies.
+
+And I saw myself rising from between the willows of the bank, my ear
+intent for hint of pastimes which I desired and which was lacking. I
+remember it was one of those exciting and warm days, the like of which
+I have not experienced for a long time; I had heard the river lightly
+plash, as though on some plunging body, and I was about to run away,
+for I fear the hostility of mankind, when I fancied I saw floating
+hair on the water’s edge, some hemp held by a rush. I watched. If
+it was a woman, come from a garden of roses, she would return; the
+hedge was translucent and the house quite high, up towards the hill.
+Long I waited. Tired, I went in quest of her. I saw nothing. Now I
+heard laughter. I imagined many things, the very things this poet has
+described. Oh! to seize them! They are at least two, since there is so
+much laughter. Laughter, games, delicate caresses. It is yonder. Now
+silence reigns. Could they have guessed? No. Pleasure meditates before
+bursting forth. And I? But if you know the poem, you also know my
+agitation, my exasperated restlessness, panting, atremble, made dizzy.
+A man stood up among the trees, far above me.
+
+“It was he,” said Cydalise.
+
+“Who is ‘he’?”
+
+“The poet.”
+
+And she kissed his name on the title page of the book.
+
+“So it was really he?”
+
+“Certainly.”
+
+“I took to flight!”
+
+“To run away! But he saw you, he would have liked to approach. Just
+fancy! he resembled you, as much as any man can resemble a god, and
+no one was ever nearer the gods by spirit. To run away from him. Your
+brother in candor!”
+
+This is the adventure such as I have been able to learn it. Cydalise
+says I should be very proud because of it. She has made me memorize
+three lines of this divine poem, so that I shall never have the air of
+being ignorant of my past:
+
+ Alors m’éveillerais-je à la ferveur première,
+ Droit et seul, sous le flot antique de lumière,
+ Lys! et l’un de vous tous pour l’ingénuité.
+
+Candor, again! But nothing suits me any longer.
+
+I have made a bargain with Cydalise. I permit her to send you kisses:
+accept them. She permits me to make, to renew rather, an entreaty to
+you. Do not allow those rascals who disembowel girls to be called
+satyrs. A satyr is incapable of such crimes. The lasses I have met
+have been highly satisfied with me and their kisses, innocent like
+nature, have thanked me fervently with a thousand little tricks I
+taught them.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+CYDALISE
+
+
+
+
+IV
+
+
+ Cogolin, September 30.
+
+Realize that I myself write to you. Cydalise has achieved this miracle.
+My divinity, which was already old six thousand years ago, now knows
+almost as much as those little lads coming out from school. I will
+not say that it has revealed the world to me. It has veiled it, on
+the contrary, and I have seen the world diminish, just as the pines
+on the hillsides lessen in size as one moves away. But in shrinking
+in stature, the world becomes sharper, its outlines grow more fixed,
+its light stronger. My brain is quite changed. It is no longer that
+of a god. The vision, vast but confused, and almost unconscious, has
+suddenly assumed form. Little by little I have detached myself from
+nature, where I was at home. She lived within me and I felt her like
+the beating of my heart. It is now I who live in her and in vain do I
+seek to touch her hands: no longer is she only air, light, odors and
+nourishment. I felt her breathing with the same breath as my own and
+now I must drink her essence: it intoxicates me.
+
+Cydalise is amused at my astonishment:
+
+“I see,” she says, “the birth of a man. That is finer than a god. I
+was curious about you. Now I love you, for I read a fraternity in your
+eyes. One can only love one’s equals or those who have been fashioned
+in one’s image. When the gods begin to love, they become men.”
+
+This strange language delights me, for it is the truth: I have begun
+to love Cydalise. I know it by the fact that I now view the loveliest
+creatures almost indifferently, by the fact that the image of Cydalise
+immediately is interposed between them and me, if by chance they please
+and attract me. There were many of them under our pines, this summer.
+They used to lie on the lavender, their large hats shading their eyes;
+and they would pretend to sleep in the warm peacefulness of nature,
+beneath the sun’s last rays. Oh! the sudden emotion, the thrill that
+instantly seizes you, when the slowly lifted robe reveals a beautiful
+body! This is not an old recollection. There are still such refinements
+which were once common. Those bare feet in sandals, those hoods, those
+robes of a nun I once had seen in Florence, upright and modest in
+wool—the color of time and innocence—I beheld again, one evening,
+under the Cogolin pines.
+
+How good and beautiful and gentle she was,—the little nun of Cogolin!
+It was my last adventure. Its memory is dear to me and I have not
+sacrificed it for Cydalise’s love; but since then I have sought
+nothing, accepted nothing. When I learned my alphabet, I wanted to
+carve these words on the bark of a plane-tree:
+
+ THE SATYR ANTIPHILOS
+ IS FAITHFUL TO
+ CYDALISE.
+
+Re-reading this inscription, I could not believe it to be the truth,
+could not believe that I myself had written it. I was about to burst
+into laughter, when I beheld a happy expression in Cydalise’s eyes. I
+understood that I had not been lying.
+
+We are living golden days. My sweetheart gives me almost all her time.
+When she leaves for the town, she returns a trifle fatigued, with
+pieces of gold which she smilingly shows, cakes, milk and honey. We
+share the food by the banks of a pure stream where doves come to drink.
+
+Then she gives me a lesson. I think the gold she brings back with her
+comes from the lessons she gives men, down there. When I ask if her
+pupils are progressing, her only reply is to play with my curls and
+kiss me. I am acquiescent. Then we traverse our domain, that is to say
+the pine wood, the carpet of heather and lavender, the arid hillside
+where a stream, near which several plane-trees have sprung up, pauses
+beside a grotto and brambles.
+
+Cydalise thinks it odd and amusing to dwell in a grotto. I have never
+slept anywhere but in the open or in grottos, and what astonishes
+me in our haven is not that it is a grotto, but that Cydalise has
+transformed it into a palace worthy of Olympus. In a chariot drawn
+by a swift-footed steed she brought a large sack of wool, skilfully
+sewed, on which we rest, much more at our ease than on the dead leaves
+which, notwithstanding, are comfortable; she also brought skins of
+beasts, and material richly woven and painted with liveliest colors.
+For her toilette she has collected a thousand objects which would make
+goddesses envious and, placed in elegant little boards are—and I have
+never seen the like of this—books and sketches. With her aid,—she
+is so frank, so refined, divine one might say—I live in a state of
+enchantment. I have leisure. My prepared repasts await me and the time
+I once spent in gathering fruits and roots is now passed with a book in
+which I discover life.
+
+What surprises me, even more than the wonders created by Cydalise, is
+that life can be contained in the pages of a book. Yes, I have noticed
+that a sheet of paper on which one would say that a bug has taken a
+deliberate stroll with its dirty legs,—that such a rag of paper holds
+in itself more things than do the valleys and hillsides, the trees and
+horizons which stand or spread out in front of me. My long and divine
+experience is confounded. I believed I knew things because I had seen
+them; but men have regarded them, and that is not the same thing. I
+can only faintly express my joys, those of a budding, young, civilized
+creature. Into me have entered ideas of whose existence I never had
+the slightest suspicion, and as a result I am quite perturbed. It is
+in vain that I would attempt to explain them to you. Then, it would be
+like explaining flying to one who is at home in the air. But I need a
+confidant, a man to whom I can confess my new state of mind, without
+being laughed at. Cydalise intimidates me too much: near her I am like
+a big child trying to read thoughts in eyes and finding only itself
+reflected therein.
+
+Ah! divine nature, thou art the agent, nevertheless, and it is thee I
+must thank. It is my noble nudity and the wild boldness of my carriage
+that have attracted this woman to me. The antennæ of pleasure have
+slowly changed to those of intelligence. When Cydalise, under my
+attentive eyes, disrobes and stands radiant, it seems to me that it is
+Isis herself; my brain is awhirl and no longer my senses alone, and my
+mind expands and blossoms with the same movement as my flesh.
+
+Well! Not so bad for a satyr, eh? I re-read what I have written with a
+sense of pleasure, change a few commas and amuse myself hugely.
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+METAMORPHOSIS
+
+
+
+
+V
+
+
+ Toulon, December 15.
+
+Oh, what adventures since my last letter which itself announced so many
+changes in my life! I believe Cydalise is the victim of Aphrodite who
+has caused her to become infatuated with me.
+
+“Before knowing you,” she tells me, “I did not know what love was?”
+
+I laugh up my sleeve, for Cydalise, though mortal, has always seemed
+to me an expert in this immortal science, which I have practiced long
+enough to be considered a good judge. But I say nothing. How retort?
+My divine irony pauses at my lips, for Cydalise makes me experience
+such a strange sentiment. It is certain that I cannot do without
+her, and such a thing never happened to me before. To me she is more
+beautiful than all other women, fresher than maidens, more melting than
+perfumed matrons. With her I possess everything and I regret nothing.
+I soar higher than the gods, to the point where it seems to me that to
+become more than a god, one must cease being divine at each hour of
+existence. True divinity is intermittent and reposes deliciously in
+the vague condition of having been a god. I offer so many things in
+love that heretofore I had never sought of women; of them I had asked
+nothing more than to be a pretext, an opportunity for self-display.
+Now I feel that Cydalise throws as many jewels at my feet as I do:
+accordingly, not to be outdone in generosity, I obey her. She does
+what she wishes with me. What a metamorphosis!
+
+I could not bear to be separated from her and the inclemency of the
+season made our meetings more and more difficult. Then she hit on the
+idea of bringing me to town:
+
+“For I want to love you among my people,” she said.
+
+I, who recalled the blows of pitchforks and the fangs of dogs, remained
+silent, gazing at her with terror.
+
+“Are you afraid?”
+
+“How can I follow you with my bareness?”
+
+Cydalise broke into laughter, threw herself into my arms. That day we
+spoke no more of my departure.
+
+One morning I was sadly meditating, dreaming of flight like a boar
+bearing in its flank the spear which has wounded it. Despite my love,
+the intriguing vision of new women began to swim before me; I was
+hearing their laughter, their disputes and their restless mockery,
+when Cydalise appeared at the end of the road, carrying a large bundle
+which she let fall, at the same instant that she herself dropped to the
+ground. Without uttering a word, she by turns looked at the package and
+at me. At last, she decided to laugh, as is her wont in embarrassing
+situations. She rolled on the moss, a prey to such a fit of hysterical
+gayety that her dress gave way. This changed the tenor of her thoughts
+and instantly calmed her. As soon as I noticed her troubled and serious
+face, I drew near and, after kissing her eyes tenderly, opened the
+package.
+
+Cydalise’s eyes were following my every emotion with curiosity:
+
+“Yes, it’s for you. I’m going to take you to town.”
+
+You have guessed that it contained man’s apparel. I experienced a
+moment of despair:
+
+“What, put on this!”
+
+But Cydalise looked at me with such solicitude that I murmured, as
+submissive as an infant:
+
+“I would really like to.”
+
+She clapped her hands and we entered the grotto. There, it was quite
+cool and this perhaps influenced my mood. I was very much satisfied
+with myself after I had donned these garments which at first had seemed
+such wretched instruments of torture.
+
+I felt warm and there emanated from me a certain human elegance of
+which I was proud. A sailor has since told me that I had the grace
+of Ho-Papo, the negro king, and he was not joking: a king is always
+a king, a satyr is always a satyr. With usual feminine good taste,
+Cydalise began to admire me. She did not tire of flattery, made me turn
+like a top, and smoothed the wrinkles and pockets of the suit. She
+only pouted at my blue tie which did not go well with my complexion,
+she said. “But we will see about that later.” My shoes were of
+soft, brilliant leather and did not hurt me in the least. A round,
+broad-brimmed hat completely covered my little, curving horns and my
+heavy shock of hair. Blushing a little, she put some pieces of gold and
+silver in my coat pocket. Then:
+
+“Now, dear, you are ready. Let’s leave.”
+
+“Farewell, grotto where I have been happy with the wind; and you,
+trees, streams, holly-trees, adieu. Nature, adieu....”
+
+Cydalise interrupted my effusions, which seemed ridiculous, besides,
+to me, now that I had donned this human livery, and we transferred the
+contents of the grotto into a packet hardly bigger than the one which
+had contained the elements of my metamorphosis. I would have really
+liked to sacrifice once more to the sylvan Aphrodite, but Cydalise said
+that the train would not wait for us. We reached the carriage waiting
+for us at the edge of the pine forest.
+
+My sensations, in this extraordinary beginning of my new life, were
+too confused for me to be able to find words to characterize them
+correctly. I traveled with something of the feeling of the animal
+I had been until now, but a divine animal in whom all sounds leave
+an impression. If I applied myself to the task, I might succeed in
+deciphering my impressions, as I did the phrases in my first reading
+book, but I fear that the results will give you nothing new, and I am
+going to delay the co-ordination of my emotions till later, if I should
+then decide that it is worth the trouble.
+
+“Thus I behold these rapid objects which pass through the country,
+fleeter than the deer, more clamorous than wolves....”
+
+You know how this sort of thing is done. Or again:
+
+“Now I am installed in one of those palaces seen massed far off in the
+valleys or on the hills, and from which spreads a confused, continuous
+roar like the sea.”
+
+Besides, my astonishments have ceased. I live with Cydalise in a room
+which looks out on the sea and where I suffocate when the window is
+shut. I hardly see my divine creature more often than in the days when
+our couch had only pine branches for a curtain. She never returns
+before two or three o’clock in the morning, and so fatigued that she
+only thinks of love upon awakening. She continues to recite the verses
+of the poets before groups of people, and amateurs of poetry demand her
+talents after the public performances. Despite this, I am not bored. I
+pay attention to things. So far, I do not see very well. My happiness
+is concentrated in Cydalise, and I am the joy of her days.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+THE CELL
+
+
+
+
+VI
+
+
+ March 1.
+
+Strange, this life for which I have exchanged my familiar woods and
+their hazards! And all through Cydalise! What monotony at first; then
+what annoyance and ennui! I thought of escape many a time, but my
+sweetheart imprisoned me with her tears, her smiles, her kisses, her
+gestures of entreaty.
+
+“At least, wait until good weather arrives, dear,” she said. “What will
+you do in this severe cold, with the wind moaning through the pines,
+now that you have grown accustomed to the softness of beds and my
+tenderness? Could you find your way alone, among all these houses that
+conceal the horizon from your gaze? O Antiphilos! think of me, think of
+our mornings, think of my days made divine by your presence! What! you
+wish to leave your Cydalise! Have you not everything needed by a satyr?
+Come, tell me what it is you lack?”
+
+I am at a loss for a reply to these honied words breathed into my
+pointed ears, and on my lips as well, while she kisses me. I desire
+to rediscover myself, but would she understand if I told her this? So
+I am silent. I also keep from her an adventure which has upset me. I
+fear she suspects it, although I would not wish her to be certain of
+it. The thing still makes me tremble, but you will know it, for you
+are my friend. And if I did not tell you, who then? For I no longer
+can confide in the pines, the rhododendrons, the crags and streams.
+Formerly, when some unlucky adventure befell me, through having strayed
+too near civilization, I would joyously chant my griefs and fears. Now,
+a prisoner, I have no living thing to listen to me, and when my voice
+rises, it stuns me. Besides, I have other concerns than liberty, the
+liberty I know I shall never recover.
+
+One sunny day of last month, when I was leaning against the window and
+peering out, I discovered a grassy nook not far from here, a garden
+from which sharp cries came. I desired to go there. Cydalise daily
+takes me for a walk before dinner—as she would a favorite, pet animal.
+We go through old streets, towards the harbor, trying to reach the
+country; but it is too far away, and Cydalise never has time to spare.
+We dine early; she returns with me and, after a few caresses, leaves
+me with a parting injunction to be good. These maternal, little ways
+delight me, but they are also hard on me. I see myself reduced to an
+obedient infant, and this hurts my pride. At other times, I reflect
+that it is love which holds me, modifying my soul. Then I no longer
+dare commiserate myself, and I obey Cydalise’s every whim with a good
+grace.
+
+I can fall asleep quickly. Reading by natural light dazes me, and I
+have preserved that faculty, more divine than animal, of instantly
+falling into an easy slumber, at once profound and light, which plunges
+me to the depths in a trice, and in a breath brings me back to the
+surface. I awake only with the return of Cydalise, who comes at a late
+hour, with the harmonious bees of Pindus still murmuring within her.
+She hums the verses she has been declaiming before the people, with
+new rhythms unfamiliar to my ear accustomed more to the stirring
+of winds through trees than to the fanciful inventions of inspired
+Euterpe. Sometimes she falls into my arms, almost dead with fatigue.
+Sometimes she disrobes frantically, astonishing me even by the boldness
+of her wanton movements. But I must confess that usually she is quite
+calm. After hailing me with a “Good evening, Tityrus,” she counts the
+money lying in her large bag which never leaves her; generally, she
+seems satisfied with herself and loses no time in falling asleep.
+
+Were it not for the mornings, I certainly could not support a life so
+measured and confined; despite my love for Cydalise, I would go whither
+the road led; but I must confess that the mornings embellish my life.
+Cydalise is very lovely and surrenders her beauty even more completely
+than was her wont in the grottos and on the mosses. The open air and
+absence of seclusion frighten women a little. So I can understand and
+admire the means taken by your civilization to reassure them. If I can
+judge by Cydalise, how faun-like they become behind a stout bolt and
+under a light softly sifted by curtains! She is worthy of the gods.
+Why art thou not, like myself, immortal! I cannot behold thee without
+melancholy, for now that I perceive thy continued existence, I also
+perceive thy fate. It is only _en passant_, like a flash of lightning
+that gods should love women, who then experience them as a memorable
+thunderclap descending, illuminating, consuming, disappearing. And
+for them love, in their life, is but a deeper sensation, a profounder
+inspiration, a headier cup of wine. But the constant union of two
+beings so different in essence, though almost alike in desires and
+pleasures! Cydalise’s love makes me aware of the sadness of perishable
+things. I think of flowers, I think of the harvest time, I think of the
+seasons, of all that lives but a day, of all things that inevitably
+fall into the gulf, never to reappear. In giving me her feminine love,
+Cydalise has given me a man’s soul,—a soul realizing that destiny will
+not strike it, while witnessing the passing of all dear ones.
+
+I already possess the metaphysical jargon of men. I can no longer
+accept life as it is offered, good or bad, but ever adorable by the
+fact that it exists. In spite of my divinity, I think of what will
+be, as though I did not bear the present and future within me, and as
+though I were not destined never to feel their burden on my shoulders.
+Mysterious gods, I need an effort not to think with sadness, I whose
+unconscious life once exulted in brief moments of illumination! Shall I
+really be transformed into a man, through having loved a woman? Then, I
+too, would have age. How long do infatuated fauns live? Perhaps that is
+why they have disappeared, for one no longer encounters them, at least
+in these Occidental lands.
+
+You see to what excesses my ramblings lead me and the illogical
+thoughts which attack me while contemplating the mortal head of
+Cydalise, asleep as though she were dead. Ah, mortals! how poisonous is
+your love, and what an idea was mine to lift towards my lips the cool
+amphoras which seemed to contain pure water! Trust in pure water, fauns
+and satyrs.
+
+And I have not told you my adventure. Cydalise is yet asleep, but she
+will soon awake. I dare not. I will write you more anon. Despite his
+sunny mornings, pity the poor satyr.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+THE SATYR! THE SATYR!
+
+
+
+
+VII
+
+
+ Toulon, March 15.
+
+Dear friend, the head of a satyr living in Toulon with a lyrical
+declaimer of verse, the people’s favorite, and seeing nothing but
+the ungraceful habitations of humanity, is subject to strange
+effervescences. So you will pardon the ramblings of my last letter in
+which I desired to describe a certain incident but did not know how
+to go about it. I have not yet learned how to assort my ideas into
+their compartments. They are jumbled together in complete disorder,
+and the result is confusion. When I wish to draw one of them out, the
+others interfere, and much time is spent in putting the whole into some
+semblance of order.
+
+I was on the point of touching the matter in question when the hour
+struck for Cydalise to give to her rested features the smile that
+illuminates them. This is the same as saying that Cydalise awakes
+with a smile. It occurs like a rose unfolding quickly enough to let
+one observe the opening of its petals. I would not willingly miss the
+phenomenon, and from the rose I watch each morning I draw the dew of
+moist lips. The hamadryads and the oreads are beautiful. Happy is he
+who can surprise them in the freshness of dawn and awaken storms of
+pleasure in their breasts. But Cydalise effaces their memory by her
+indescribable grace in which promises and desires are blent. She is
+really the waking nymph, but she is the nymph who awaits her beloved,
+joyously taking possession at the same instant that she surrenders.
+I would never reach an end, dear friend, if I dared tell you all the
+delights Cydalise causes me to experience. It is an incantation,
+perhaps, but I lend myself happily to its consummation, and never am I
+surfeited by the divine potion, no more than by the ecstasy with which
+it fills me.
+
+On a certain morning of the month that has passed, Cydalise was
+cruel. She permitted me to drink her dawning smile, but the perfumed,
+blossomed cup was rudely snatched from my lips, at the same time that
+her arms, clasped an instant round my neck, disengaged themselves and
+thrust me away.
+
+“Tityrus,”—this is how she always addresses me—“I have business to
+attend. I must leave for I am already late. Be good, my dear.”
+
+Not a word did I say; I merely looked at her distressfully. She quickly
+dressed, kissed me almost discreetly and disappeared.
+
+She left me in a state which you, perhaps, will not understand, since
+you are not a faun. Within me these lines murmured:
+
+ Tant pis! vers le bonheur d’autres m’entraîneront
+ Par leur tresse nouée aux cornes de mon front....
+
+She had forgotten to lock me in. I was out in a trice. I had taken
+pains with my attire, had given myself all the elegance worthy of my
+athletic, satyr form. It was the morning hour. Shrill cries issuing
+from a little garden gave me my bearings. There were all sorts of
+short-skirted creatures who were playing, leaping, running; but I
+particularly noticed two almost tall girls near a clump of trees. They
+were conversing while combing their dolls. Another bench was opposite;
+I sat down on it.
+
+Already you are trembling because you know the person, because he has
+confessed several amusing anecdotes to you, because it is by a mere
+slip of a girl that you first learned of my existence. Well, my friend,
+nothing occurred, unless it be that I was suddenly seized with fear,
+that I took to my heels and returned home, followed, from a distance,
+happily—by a yelling troop of Yahoos.
+
+“The satyr! The satyr!”
+
+I was allayed. I did not desire to be led “by their tresses tied to the
+horns of my head.”
+
+But what reflections are these!
+
+Now you see the result of five or six months of living in a
+civilization of which I have not been a part. Certainly, I have never
+been foolhardy and I prefer to flee from blows to having the blows
+scathe me; but nonetheless, I would never have trembled, in the old
+days, like a hare at the shadow of my ears. Could it be the reading
+of your newspapers which has distracted me? I think so. An honest
+man—at least, I have the appearance of one—can no longer sit facing and
+smiling at the playful affectations of two little girls without having
+his ears tingle with the baying of a pack of hounds.
+
+Yet these young lasses with hair down their backs are pretty; but since
+this foolish adventure, I detest them. Ah! how I suffer through my
+cowardice and faithfulness. Cydalise, always Cydalise! Does she imagine
+that, because I love her, I can love no one but her?
+
+Alas! I am enchained. After having broken my bonds, I have myself
+rewelded them. I fear lest she grumble, I fear lest she ridicule, I
+fear her eyes, especially, her eyes in which I see and tremblingly
+await the dawning of suspicion.
+
+Is it thus you love, you others? With such laceration and an equal
+submissiveness? Do you feel within you the roarings of an impatient
+and obedient animal? Perhaps, at bottom, men and gods are formed of
+the same elements, with the exception that the fauns have a more
+energetic leaven? This might easily be the case, since in all times the
+gods have mingled with your women and, to please and serve them, have
+occasionally abdicated their divinity. We all are children of destiny
+and our immortal life is, after all, but a succession of human lives
+badly joined to each other by the confused mortar of recollection. What
+matters the past to me, today? I easily perceive that there is only a
+present, for the present effaces every other instant of time. There
+is such a difference between the being I was yesterday and the being
+I am today that it is only with difficulty that I can establish any
+logical connection. Duration, or what you call by this name, is only
+an illusion of the passage of time. But it is motionless for me, who
+am ever the same and whose life is always recommencing, rather than
+continuing, since duration is time. Do you understand? My dear, I have
+read the metaphysicians and have concluded that life means nothing to
+mortals, since it has an end, and nothing to the gods, since it has
+none. All things are equal in absurdity. Yet, I still have a vague
+reminiscence of pleasures I knew as a free animal. I did not act the
+animal every day, but neither do I do so every day with Cydalise. By
+Jupiter! if I came to such a pass that I loved no longer, what would
+I become between these four walls, or outside, among those swarming
+Yahoos!
+
+I want Cydalise to take me with her to the people she delights with
+her art. I must familiarize myself with external movement and speech.
+Have I not everything needful to please? Yes, I am satisfied with
+myself when I gaze into my darling’s mirror. Besides, since she looks
+upon me with pleasure, why should others be startled? I had no doubts
+concerning myself in the woody dells when my limbs were plastered with
+dried mud, with moss and leaves clinging to my hairy body; and never
+did woman flee long before me without bringing on an opportune fall. It
+is true that everything seemed good to me at that time and that I have
+since become more fastidious. I am even astounded by the number of ugly
+and unattractive women we meet in our walks. I jest so loudly about it
+to Cydalise that she scolds me, but she holds my opinion and often
+softly murmurs: “What figures?”
+
+I did not wish to relate my experiences with the young girls to
+Cydalise. I have changed my mind. I want her to know of it. I even want
+to exaggerate the dangers—almost imaginary—which I risked among these
+Yahoos, so that she may see the necessity of familiarizing me with the
+world.
+
+Yahoos! That is the feeling you all give me. Do not be offended! There
+are women, there are men among the Yahoos.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+FENNEL WATER
+
+
+
+
+VIII
+
+
+ Toulon, April 1.
+
+Friend, I thank you for your advice which I found to the point.
+Everything has succeeded beautifully. My chagrin has touched Cydalise.
+It was real. I had but to feign an excess of feeling and simulate
+despair. A week of high comedy has reduced her to acquiescence. How
+easy it is to deceive women! I came to this conclusion long ago with
+the naive nymphs of my fatherland; women, just a little more subtle,
+fall into the same snares. Occupied with themselves more than with
+anyone else, and totally confident of the power of their charms,
+they do not know that one can deprive oneself of them for a week,
+merely to acquire that superior thing,—liberty. Creatures of instinct,
+they are superior in the conflicts of instinct, but the exercise of
+intelligence puts them to rout, because they never think of crediting
+their adversaries with this quality. Cydalise understood but one thing,
+that I might escape her tenderness; ever since, she redoubles her
+cajoleries. Mine reassure her and, as I have been well received by the
+society she frequents, we are more than ever united.
+
+I secretly made preparations for my new mode of life. From the very
+first, I found myself at my ease. I owe it to myself, I said, to the
+antiquity and divinity of my race, and I assumed the disillusioned
+attitude of a superior person exiled among the Scythians. I converse
+little, save when Cydalise is near enough to nudge me with her elbow
+or knee, and by degree I am acquiring the reputation of a contemptuous
+or indifferent man.
+
+“Some gentleman’s son, some solid country squire,” I have heard people
+remark.
+
+Cydalise, to whom I repeated this, laughed heartily.
+
+“Isn’t it true!” she kept on saying.
+
+She informed me that a country squire signifies a nobleman of the
+country who has remained slightly rustic. Stroking my beard, she kissed
+me before everybody. This brought queer little cries from many of the
+women present. It took place in the café de l’Amirauté, where I made my
+debut in the career of a man of the world, of the vast world.
+
+Women gaze at me intently. This does not astonish me, for I must seem
+supernatural to them, but hardly any one of them has yet pleased me,
+and Cydalise sees her anxieties dissipated from day to day. She has
+entrusted me to one of her friends, an old naval officer who has known
+human nature of every kind and who tells me, from morning to night, of
+his sea voyages and experiences. He is very proud of having known a
+girl named Rarahu who was inconsolable, like Calypso at the departure
+of Ulysses, and whom he, notwithstanding, consoled.
+
+“I have never seen my equal,” he tells me, “in consoling mulatto girls
+abandoned by the whites.”
+
+This inferior love inspires me with some pity, but I am glad to know of
+his function in love. If I ever leave Cydalise to follow my destiny,
+which is unlimited, besides, I shall place her in the hands of this
+fine fellow.
+
+A crony came to see him and they began to recount what they term their
+lucky fortunes. This comrade is very agreeable, but a trifle of a bore.
+
+What a poverty of recollections and sensations! From their recitals
+there emanates an indefinable odor of smutty talk which sickens. As
+for myself, love never made me laugh. It was to me the most serious,
+the most profound thing in the world. I have always found a savor of
+infinity even with the coarse farm girl, smelling of cow dung.
+
+Besides, I really believe that love gives us what we already possess
+and that it can give us this alone. That is why, to natures like mine,
+the quality of the adversary matters little, allowing for youth and
+strength. Yet beauty has always been a fountain wherein my forces
+increased, and where I have ever found my desires renewed as soon as I
+abandoned myself to the secret of the waters.
+
+But beauty is so rare! I can confess to you that even the immortal
+nymphs are sometimes a little flat-nosed, and there is a common quality
+in their eyebrows which are too close together, and their hair which
+falls too far down. Like myself, before the transformation, they are
+redolent of the earth, dead leaves and flowers crushed by thighs.
+Do not dream of those loves which are beautiful only by reason of
+their unconsciousness. They can still delight me, I can still renew
+my original essence with them and the vigorous youth of my Phrygian
+desires, but your Cydalises, so precious through their very fragility,
+surpass the deliciousness of the immortal creatures, and it is their
+skin which is fragrant with the odor of violets.
+
+My two sailors drank a sort of grass-colored water with the aroma of
+fennel. Their complexion took on richer hues and, playing with some
+little bones, like Sicilian shepherds, they exchanged no speech save
+for a few words whose meaning I could not seize. They had forgotten
+the women and I was not at all sorry, for I hardly relish the insane
+conversations of which they are the pretext.
+
+I was free to gaze at those who now filled the café and who seemed to
+be paying no attention to me. Yet I noticed that two eyes, apparently
+straying listlessly, were fixed on my figure from time to time, and
+vanity caused me to smile. A smile answered me. I, who was not drinking
+any of the fennel water, felt myself grow redder than my companions,
+and I suddenly made a movement to rise. My old instincts came to the
+surface, I was about to run toward my pleasure, as in days past. An
+instant, I thought I breathed real fennel and the odor of the Cogolin
+oranges. Had she also risen, had she made a gesture of flight like
+the wild creatures I once knew, how I would have bounded in pursuit!
+But she took a newspaper, behind which she concealed her face, and
+the source of enticement being removed, I remained tranquil. Cydalise
+approached. It is probable that her arrival, perceived in the mirror,
+had caused the newspaper to be unfolded. I promised myself to be,
+henceforth, more a master of myself and to survey the mirrors.
+
+My beloved Cydalise annoyed, then exasperated me by stupidly calling me
+“her old Tityrus”; this caused the release of a little rusty spring in
+the old officer who labouriously let fall these words:
+
+ “_Tityre tu recubans, recubans_....”
+
+The newspaper did not budge, but I prudently lowered my eyes.
+Fortunately, the game of bones was ended, the two old men turned
+towards her and assailed her with gallantries. The one who had arrived
+last was the most assiduous and Cydalise, amused, recovered a little of
+her animation. She accepted a glass of grass juice and the gentlemen
+profited by the occasion to fill their cups, begging me to follow their
+example.
+
+“Not he, not he!” Cydalise cried. “It makes him wild. He wants some
+milk.”
+
+The milk was bluish and tasted like old paper, but I preferred it to
+the fennel. How often, in my wanderings through fields, have I not
+pressed Io’s drugs to my lips! I wanted to mention this aloud. Happily,
+the grimace I made, in tasting this strange beverage, removed from my
+mind this unreasonable piece of confidence.
+
+I kept silent, imbibing the benefits of civilization without a word.
+
+“Well, there are compensations,” I told myself.
+
+We left. On the threshold I turned toward the newspaper. It had been
+lowered. Cydalise examined the folds of her dress. I foolishly threw a
+kiss at the face which now was looking at me.
+
+“Are you coming, Tityrus?”
+
+I followed.
+
+Am I beginning to understand?
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+IX
+
+EREBUS
+
+
+
+
+IX
+
+
+ Toulon, June 17.
+
+You now know the manner of my life for the past two months, my dear
+friend, and although you have not let me hear from you for such a
+length of time, I am going to tell you something of myself, to call
+forth your advice. Young persons and the eternally young gods need
+the remonstrances of the sages, and you are a sage, you who do not
+scorn satyrs. You know that the manner of their life exposes them to
+unpleasant adventures among mortals more infatuated with the idea of
+love than with love itself.
+
+It seems that some sort of Olympic games are being celebrated at Turin
+and that different representatives from the whole world have come
+there to dispute for the embossed cups and laurel wreaths. A director
+of the performances who traveled through this place became enamoured
+of Cydalise’s face and entreated her to represent the goddesses, in
+unveiled poses, before the assembled throngs. He supposes that a
+beautiful body always follows from a fine figure and I must confess
+to you that he was not deceived, in this instance. Cydalise is like
+myself; she has no false modesty and she would even consider it
+criminal obstinately to conceal from the world what the supreme Creator
+of men and satyrs has formed for the delight of eyes. She therefore
+accepted,—she has since then laughingly told me that the tyrant of
+this country, whom I thought more humane, far from wishing to lighten
+the draperies of goddesses, insists on their being very opaque and
+heavy; but this is a secondary point in the story, so we will pass it
+by,—without concealing the fact that there was a question of me; this
+embarrassed her greatly. She said that she feared all sorts of dangers
+for her dear Antiphilos, and Antiphilos who preferred to remain at
+Toulon hastened to reveal a scandalous joy in the idea of the trip. So
+she has left me here, promising—and her director has agreed to this—to
+return once a week to spend a day with me.
+
+She faithfully returns, as she has promised, bringing on each trip a
+quantity of golden money with the most diverse effigies: I would never
+have supposed that the world contained so many tyrants. If they wage
+war, as was customary in the old days, in what state must the earth
+be, O master of Olympus? I am the guardian of this treasure, which
+steadily increases. I do not yet know very well what can be done with
+this gold; I have other means of persuasion, but Cydalise knows, and
+I content myself with fulfilling my office which is to stuff all this
+gold in a bag, make it fast and be silent.
+
+I have other means of persuasion. They are apparent in the eagerness
+of my eyes which are not, as the poet says, “hard, brilliant and sad,”
+but soft, brilliant and joyous, eyes of a lover, eyes of a magnet, eyes
+which attract hearts and eyes, as the magic stone, sapphires. You have
+guessed that my conquest of the Admiralty café has fallen into my arms
+and that she was satisfied to be there. She is far from being as comely
+as Cydalise and hardly gives me any pleasure outside that of variety.
+Yet she, too, knows the rules of the game and all its finesse. What
+especially stimulates her is the idea of deceiving Cydalise, whom she
+knows and who has never wanted to associate with her. Let us hope, O
+god of the winged heel, that she proceeds not to boast of her good
+fortune! I will make a sacrifice to Harpocrates so that he may place
+a seal on her lips. I have called her Erebus; why, she does not know.
+Her body is like those gilded flambeaux, smudged with black, that I
+remember having seen at Ephesis after the conflagration. As we were
+strolling on the wharf the other day, a sailor sang:
+
+ Elle est un peu brunette,
+ Ce sont les plus belles gens.
+
+She began to listen and laugh:
+
+“Is that so, Satyros?”
+
+“Yes, Erebus.”
+
+I have not confided anything to her, but she has beheld, carved on the
+poop of a Greek vessel, a satyr’s head that resembled me; and a sailor
+spelled for her the name with which she calls me. All this amuses me.
+The Phrygian Oreads used to call me this name for the fun of provoking
+me, and they would stamp a figure on the ground, telling of my victory.
+O sweet land of Phrygia!
+
+All the same, I have entreated her to keep this name for our intimacy,
+for the satyrs have more and more acquired a bad reputation in this
+country and it maddens me. Did not Erebus have the idea, the other
+day, to buy and read aloud a newspaper proudly called _The Journal of
+Satyrs_:
+
+“Ah! Ah! there is the paper for you! The only thing it lacks is your
+picture.”
+
+By Apollo! What incoherencies! What nonsense! What idea, anyway, have
+the slaves who write these pages, of a satyr? Despite my debonair
+attitude of mind, I grew angry both against the journal and against
+the archons who have thrown, it seems, the slaves into prison. They
+are but fools. They hardly merit the punishment with which Priapus
+threatens plunderers of the orchards: _inrumabo!_ I explained all this
+to Erebus: she became serious. We began to speak of other things.
+
+This is to what you expose your satyr, Cydalise, in letting him stroll
+through the streets, while the Olympic youths drain the enchased cups,
+filled with a dark wine, in your honor. Erebus only likes champagne.
+I am always faithful to my milk with the paper taste and, when Erebus
+is astonished at this, I tell her that milk is the wine of satyrs. She
+quickly assumes a smiling expression: it is her manner of intimating
+that she has understood.
+
+When Cydalise returns, we pass every minute at our home, the days as
+well as the nights. Thus I avoid chance meetings and explanations,
+which would cause me to lose my head, for my only diplomacy consists
+in taking to flight and in concealing myself behind a tree trunk. How
+fettered I feel myself with your civilization and how unreasonable
+women are! This they call treason, betrayal. But I love them all. Do
+they not all belong to me, since I can satisfy them all? Neither they,
+nor you perhaps, yet know what it is to be a satyr, the quality of
+that force of nature unchained by desire. Cydalise will have to make a
+decision and admit that satyrs are not formed for constancy and that
+caprice is a divine thing.
+
+O caprice, diversity of forms under the eternal law, caprice with
+changing eyes!
+
+Caprice, slender maiden with breasts of brass, matron where autumn and
+its colors are enthroned!
+
+Caprice, nymphs stained with blackberries, with argil backs, with
+cheeks cut by brambles, pure or impure like the earth,—and dry leaves
+rustle in their entangled tresses!
+
+Caprice, the young shepherds run towards the cot, and the shepherdesses
+takes each other by the hand, crying like fowl surprised by a fox, and
+turning round to laugh between their cries!
+
+Caprice, pungent odor of ferns, odor of shoulders under willows and of
+limbs in streams still white with the foam of the daughter of Latona
+bathing there!
+
+Caprice!
+
+Let not this flight of fancy surprise you. The summer has mounted to my
+head.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+X
+
+DIOGENES
+
+
+
+
+X
+
+
+ Toulon, July 15.
+
+Joyful, indeed, and happy is my lot since I became a domesticated faun.
+No longer do I experience hunger or cold, absence of love, hostility
+of mankind, the bites of dogs. But with my happiness there mingles a
+vague sense of shame, an indescribable feeling of being cramped. I have
+the sensation of diminishing divinity: the man grows in me, subtly and
+gradually stifling my primitive nature, which was Desire. I have the
+nostalgia of desire. Once I desired fruits, leaves, women; and now that
+these things have come to me, I dream only of being naked and famished
+in a desert. Oh! what attractions solitude has for him who lives in the
+midst of humanity!
+
+The Phrygian Aesop—I knew his brothers, who were handsome and
+stupid—has written a fable to prove that liberty is the chief blessing.
+I heard it in the Greek of my infancy, and young girls learned it by
+heart on my knees. It is true and false, like every human invention.
+Liberty is a burden which one desires to throw on the ground, when one
+knows nothing else, and in the slavery of the happiest of civilizations
+there is a bitterness that oppresses the heart. Once my very sadness
+was a sort of joy that caused my life to expand flower-like and become
+glorious. My sadness was a momentary transformation of the forces of
+my being and when, by chance, I encountered someone with whom to share
+this mood, it bourgeoned in the voluptuous silence of nights until it
+equalled the very immensity of the world. Now and then I suffered, but
+I never experienced ennui. What is this new distemper whose existence I
+learned at the same time that I knew its name? One day I observed that
+things around me were becoming colorless and that the eyes of women
+were fading at my approach, like a metal mirror. I no longer interested
+myself in anything, I dreamed of lands that were inexistent. My past
+itself, so rich in adventures, no longer sufficed to fix memory on any
+single point of my history, and my dormant desire stirred not at the
+prospect of future loves.
+
+This only lasted several days, but I am still affected by it and
+I feel that I shall never be cured. Cydalise’s return brought a
+temporary recovery; since her second departure, I support my life
+without extracting much pleasure out of it. Erebus has forsaken me, I
+am alone, and it is in vain that Déidamie, a little Greek girl, puts
+herself in my way when I go to see my friends who drink the green
+water. She is a friend of Erebus, who has also bequeathed me an old
+dealer in syllables who used to write love letters for her in return
+for the pleasure her visits gave him. She had a habit of tossing her
+dark hair at him, while letting fall a medley of words that were sharp
+and peppery. Erebus called him her secretary and I address him as
+Diogenes. I have often heard their quarrels and debates, one wishing
+to clothe the secret thoughts of Erebus in fitting diction, the other
+hurling them forth at random, as naked as Aphrodite emerging from the
+waves, and much less chaste. How comical my old Diogenes seemed in
+this struggle. But I was hurt to learn that Erebus trafficked in her
+charms, with the same unconsciousness as Destiny. The manner of my
+breaking with her is an insignificant episode. Several days afterwards,
+I learned that she had left with an English traveler who had no desire
+to view sunny sites without a companion. Diogenes was in tears when he
+told me the news. He attends when I dress and awaits my morning talk,
+but it is I who make him speak.
+
+His discourse is pleasant and bitter. At first I was immensely amused,
+but his disillusioned words soon made me reflect on myself and on life
+more than he would have wished, and I think it is perhaps this that has
+made me ill. It is not surprising to find him disenchanted, for he is
+old and poor, reduced to associate with a circle of people that goes
+against his instincts and habits. I have perhaps erred in calling him
+Diogenes, for he is more melancholy than cynical, more resigned than
+depraved. Little as I am versed in apparel and styles, he seems to me
+to be garbed with a sort of old-fashioned refinement. His hair has
+the color of hemp one sees steeping in the ponds of fields; it is as
+discolored as his soul. His linen is always immaculate, his complexion
+is rosy, his hands fine, his eyes gentle and vague; and his fleshy lips
+give him an air of goodness and innocent sensuality.
+
+There are priests of Jupiter here with this appearance, but some Greek
+phrases he let fall have revealed to me the old professor of eloquence
+or philosophy. Now I listen to his explanations of life without dismay
+and I even experience the pleasures of the initiate. Sometimes I seem
+to hear a Bacchant, sometimes a Mithriac, and sometimes again, a man in
+his cups. Wine, which makes me wild and which I like only in the grape,
+makes him bold. When he visits me, I always order a flagon the color
+of amber or of new roses, the sight of which is pleasant to my eyes,
+and I hearken to his wisdom while brushing my hair or polishing my
+horns, for I keep no secrets from him.
+
+Like Erebus, he familiarly calls me Satyros, and I find this quite
+natural. She was the subject of our first conversation, or rather of
+his first discourse:
+
+“What I like in this woman is her disinterestedness. She sells her
+body only the better to surrender herself; it is her weakness. She
+has a marvelous appetite and can only satisfy it with those of her
+choice. Those who choose her find her but a servant of Aphrodite. Were
+she rich, she would be the most honest of women and would only select
+her loves among those who most resemble the gods. Wealth is a great
+privilege, even in love. Thus it happens that there are two races on
+the globe, everlastingly creating and re-creating themselves,—the race
+submissive to destiny and the race which surmounts it. You have heard
+the contrary. It is nonsense. Give heed to the voice of a man whom
+fate overwhelms and who, to be reconciled with a woman he loves, has
+changed himself into her domestic slave. She will return; I shall again
+feel the odor of her hair and of her scorn. I have ruined myself for
+Aspasia. It is right that Aspasia should hold me in contempt.”
+
+I give you quite faithfully some of his words; I have not understood
+them well. It seemed to me, besides, that his face flushed and grew
+ruddy, that he was getting drunk. He added words that I understood
+even less, about the pleasure of suffering and the keen delights of
+humiliation. Then he recited Theognis’ invective against poverty, thus
+completing the confession of his absolute incoherence.
+
+He is not always so senseless. He is an unfortunate wretch punished by
+Aphrodite for having misused love—this is only permitted the gods—but
+she usually offers him a respite and then his conversation is less
+depressing. If I am to tell you the end of my experiences, I shall
+doubtless have to speak of Diogenes. But I am truly forbearing, for he
+has taken advantage of me.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+XI
+
+DÉIDAMIE
+
+
+
+
+XI
+
+
+ Monte-Carlo, September 15.
+
+How it all came about, my dear friend, is a puzzling matter, but
+Diogenes led me into an adventure which could not help make me uneasy,
+though I am confident the protection of the all-powerful gods will
+never fail me. Everything was proceeding smoothly; the roguish snares
+of Déidamie, to which I had at last yielded, had freed me of that
+vague ennui which tormented me.... But I must make you familiar with
+this, in the episodic manner, before giving you the recital of the
+dreadful happenings. Picture to yourself this Phrygian girl, born on
+the Mæander shores, and if this does not move you, at least you will
+understand my emotion upon discovering, once more, a lass hailing from
+my native land! But the Phrygians have always been inconstant: Déidamie
+is the very embodiment of caprice. Charming maid! She was the inamorata
+of an archon’s wife, herself strikingly lovely, partaking of the beauty
+that men have given Pallas Athena.
+
+“You love those who resemble you, O Déidamie of the violet eyes!”
+
+Déidamie loved those who were like her and those unlike her. How
+privileged women are! They bring grace to their loves. Diogenes
+explained to me that it was thus they disarmed morality, that power
+dreaded by mankind, and whose aim is to prevent the extraction of
+too much pleasure from life. Déidamie was taken away from me while
+I still loved her. That is a good time to lose a woman. Regrets then
+are transformed into pleasant memories, and one is spared satiety.
+Diogenes had predicted that this would hardly last and that Déidamie,
+being accustomed to feminine cajoleries, would soon weary, after the
+first days of felicitous astonishment, of a being awkward in tender
+adorations.
+
+“You will not know,” he said, “how to feed the flame sleeping in her
+soft eyes. Your bellows will extinguish instead of keeping it alive.”
+
+And he continued:
+
+“I know all about you, Satyros. You always excite curiosity and you
+never fail to disappoint it. Your career consists of abduction, the
+sudden surprise, the stupefaction.”
+
+I wanted to reply that there was much truth in his judgment of my
+character, but I remained silent, meditating on my companion’s wisdom
+and perspicacity. Yet I thought of Cydalise, of whom he was ignorant.
+I related the story to him and surprised him. After a moment’s
+reflection, he confessed that to know and classify the types of women
+was a vain and sorry task; some one would always turn up to contradict
+and annihilate the most positive theories.
+
+“What you tell me, Satyros, does not go against the grain, since it
+instructs me. The science of men and women is composed of exceptions,
+each one of which constitutes a rule. Thus the science is a very long
+and laborious one. It thus resembles the Chinese language, which aged
+men begin to master after sixty years of study and when they no longer
+have either the strength or the inclination to discourse. The eyes
+grow impaired in observing men, and it is quite other faculties that
+are used in the company of women, without which, besides, they would
+be equally spent. But you cannot understand this, you who were kneaded
+out of an immortal clay, moulded so that you would never experience
+exhaustion, and who are the image of a youthfulness whose illusions
+should be realities.”
+
+While saying this, Diogenes looked at me with an air of envy in which
+was affection, that air carried by the poor in the presence of vases
+filled with gold, such as I have seen in the street behind iron
+railings. He continued, as though issuing from a dream:
+
+“Are you truly immortal, Satyros? The great gods, your masters and the
+masters of men, are dead....”
+
+“Destiny has overlooked me, Diogenes, and besides, I believe that I
+have brethren in the depths of every forest, in the grottos of every
+mountain, in every dale. I have never seen, but I divine them. We are
+the forces of nature and if we died, you would be condemned to death.”
+
+“That is rather what _we_ are. I think you are confusing immortality
+and perpetuity.”
+
+I did not answer. I find it difficult to enter into subtleties. It
+seems to me that my horns then begin to shoot out of my head. This time
+he looked at me with pity:
+
+“Hm! Satyr,” he said. “To return to a more sensible topic, since
+Cydalise loves you, why do you not go to find her again?”
+
+“And will you come with me, Diogenes?”
+
+“Without a doubt. You spoke of destiny, and since it has placed in my
+path a son, or even a grand-cousin of the immortal gods, do you suppose
+that I can abandon him? You do not know friendship, Satyros. It is
+man’s virtue.”
+
+Thereupon, he delivered a long discourse which enchanted me by the
+charmingly cadenced arrangement of its periods. I imagined myself
+transported to the times of my childhood, I drank his eloquence like
+my mother’s milk. I was stirred, I wept with emotion and I panted,
+half-drowned under these harmonious waves. I am Greek and sensitive
+to the felicities of rhetoric. Ah! had he spoken in Greek, I would
+have offered to share my divinity with him, but I was thankful for his
+discretion and embraced him. It was the time propitious for swearing
+eternal friendship. I passed the remainder of the day congratulating
+myself on the good fortune which had fallen to my lot among mankind. I
+had a friend, and without understanding the joys that this should bring
+me, I considered them great and equal to those painted by Diogenes in
+his flowered discourse.
+
+He came to live with me. He installed himself in an adjoining room
+which I was happy to be able to offer him, as is fitting in true
+friendship, and he did not hesitate to share my frugal repasts, with
+which he was pleased to be contented. Then he spoke once more of
+Cydalise, whose portrait arose from the depths of his memories. I
+described her to him and he forthwith knew her. His talk afforded me
+pleasure. To speak of her was to revive her under my very eyes, almost
+under my lips. She was nearer to me, each time I pronounced her name
+aloud, and it seemed to me that the door was about to open and reveal
+her.
+
+Cydalise had not returned for nearly a month and she had only written
+me somewhat enigmatic letters which but half reassured me. The last
+was a note so brief that I read it at a glance, as one drinks with
+a single draught the water scooped into the palm of the hand. I had
+been distracted from my uneasiness by Déidamie’s caprice, but now that
+the little Phrygian had returned to her friend, I thought deeply of
+Cydalise. It was easy for Diogenes to prevail on me to go and join her,
+and as he wished to spare me all the inconveniences of the trip, our
+departure was decided upon, following a new discourse which profoundly
+stirred me to the depths of my heart and satisfied my last scruples. We
+made our preparations. I did not forget the treasure with whose care I
+was entrusted. Diogenes took charge of it.
+
+You will know the consequences.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+XII
+
+THE CLUSTER OF GRAPES
+
+
+
+
+XII
+
+
+ Monte-Carlo, September 20.
+
+Consequently we left. Diogenes was in very good spirits and I a trifle
+out of countenance by such a rapid decision, for he had hardly obtained
+my consent than, our affairs in order, we were on our way.
+
+“Perhaps,” I said, “Cydalise is returning at the very moment that I
+leave. What will she think of me?”
+
+But Diogenes seemed quite sure of the matter.
+
+“Doubtless, at this very moment she is climbing the flight of stairs,
+she knocks at the door, no one answers her, she grows perturbed,
+she begins to make inquiries. This is possible since everything is
+possible. But Cydalise is not one of those giddy, thoughtless persons
+who arrive all of a sudden at the home of their lover, especially
+when the lover goes by the name of Satyros. Life has given such a one
+experience. Trust in me, my friend, and let us have no anxieties about
+the matter.”
+
+As I am always sensitive to the last impression which strikes me, I
+easily agreed with the opinion of Diogenes and began to examine the
+landscape which still possessed the richness of summer. Everywhere I
+imagined I found once more the appearance of the Cogolin countryside
+and the fragrance of its orange-trees. In vain did Diogenes endeavor
+to put me right by informing me that we were quite remote from that
+spot; still I saw the woods of the last days of my liberty, and I grew
+enthusiastic as though they were about to return.
+
+“Let us get off at this spot,” I would say each moment, “I feel that
+happiness awaits me in these rocks. A woman has come for me in this
+very place, she is looking for me, she believes she has spied me behind
+each clump of arbutus. See, she turns round hopefully and scans the
+autumn-hued land. Let us get off, let us get off!”
+
+“It is a long time since you beheld the country fields, Satyros,”
+Diogenes answered. “Your head is turned. What would you have us do
+in this wild desert? It is nothing but a color, it is nothing but
+imagination.”
+
+The train slackened its speed and Diogenes had to stop me as I was
+about to hurl myself through the carriage door. It opened at the same
+moment and two women entered our compartment where we had been alone
+up till now. Diogenes now knew that he need no longer watch me. From
+his pocket he drew a newspaper and began to read tranquilly, confident
+that I would not try to escape. In fact, I was quite at ease, quite
+satisfied with the turn of affairs. Although the new arrivals afforded
+no pleasure to my eyes, they were capable of occupying my imagination.
+I recognized their coiffure. How many similar heads had I not pursued
+in days of yore among the shadows of descending night, on the skirt of
+the vineyards! They were not absolutely ugly and their eyes had even a
+certain beauty; but what heaviness of outline, what disgracefulness of
+forms! Certainly I had loved more than one with less comeliness. And
+these were the types of conquests with which I had once been so elated,
+those fruits of nature which I had devoured, those earthen urns out of
+which I had quaffed my pleasures so boldly. These buxom daughters of
+Pomona carried in each arm a basket of grapes, oranges and vegetables.
+These they deposited near them, and as I looked at the contents of the
+baskets more intently than at their owners, one of them addressed me in
+a singing voice:
+
+“Perhaps you would like to eat a bunch of grapes?”
+
+I stretched my hand forward and she gracefully lifted her heavy basket
+toward me. She was the less coarse of the two.
+
+“I can only offer you,” I said, “a kiss.”
+
+Both of them commenced to laugh and the other, in an engaging manner,
+remarked:
+
+“The baskets belong to the two of us.”
+
+I kissed her on the cheek, and her companion on the corner of her
+lips. I had once again become a faun; my contemptuous reflections had
+counted for naught against the tempting odor of a market woman!
+
+They laughed so loudly, to conceal their embarrassment, that they
+failed to notice the train’s arrival at Arcs. Diogenes, whom the scene
+had diverted from his newspaper, mentioned the fact aloud and the
+countrywomen hastened to dismount. As I held out their baskets to them,
+she whom I had touched with my desire bowed to me with a smile while
+the other said:
+
+“Shall we perhaps meet again?”
+
+I had dominated my emotion. When the train started again, Diogenes
+sententiously proferred these words which I was long in understanding:
+
+“That is what one gets for having frequented the little courtesans of
+Toulon.”
+
+Noticing my astonishment, he added:
+
+“Satyros is becoming farther and farther removed from nature. Perhaps
+we shall be able to make something out of him.”
+
+Diogenes’ perspicacity surprised and enchanted me at the same time. How
+well the two propositions reunite and how faithfully they render my own
+sentiment. But what could be the meaning of these words: “Perhaps we
+shall be able to make something out of him. Am I then nothing, nothing
+of consequence, nothing serious and true?”
+
+“Diogenes,” I answered, “I understand your first thought; it answers to
+mine; but what do you propose to make of me? This is vague.”
+
+“A philosopher, Satyros, nothing more and nothing less, a philosopher
+like myself, that is to say a man who is the dupe of nothing or who,
+when he is a dupe, knows and enjoys his deception. It is a very rare
+state of mind and surpasses even that of the Gods whom, if I am to
+judge by yourself, are totally ignorant and always at the mercy of the
+impressions of the moment. I was satisfied to notice with what an eye
+you studied the rustics who tried their best little tricks upon you.
+That is the first stage. One must know how to resist the passions. The
+second consists in yielding to them. To be neither above nor below
+human weakness, which the divine foibles greatly resemble, if once more
+I can judge by yourself,—here you have the ideal position. Be always at
+their level, always ready to respond to them.”
+
+“Had I met them along some path, in the mountain, despite my repulsion
+of the first moment I would not have been able to master my desire.”
+
+“It is thus I understand the second stage,” answered Diogenes, “but
+there is a third stage, which is still more advantageous. This takes
+place when a person loves himself sufficiently, loves himself more than
+the desires which make him leave his egoism. I am journeying toward
+that condition, which I do not believe you will ever attain, Satyros.”
+
+“No more do I myself believe it, Diogenes. If the nature of the
+gods is hardly removed from that of men, it nevertheless differs in
+this essential point: all poetry is forthwith incorporated with its
+substance, effortlessly and by the very play of desire. I enrich myself
+where you impoverish yourself, Diogenes.”
+
+It was his turn to meditate upon the profundity of my words. He did
+not know what to answer, doubtless, for on his face I read ennui
+and sadness and envy perhaps. Diogenes is no longer very young. I
+fear his philosophy is only a sort of insouciant resignation to the
+fatality which weighs on mankind. I perceive—books have already taught
+me this—that there are as many philosophies as there are ages and
+temperaments. He has sufficiently outlined this for me by his theory
+of the three stages. One desires to resist passions when they are so
+weak that a little attention suffices to master them. One yields to
+them when they are so strong that a struggle is grievous. One scorns
+them on the day they become nerveless, when one no longer dare regret
+the time of their heydey for fear of appearing in the attitude of a
+vanquished person. That is the moment of virtue. According as young or
+old men, the feeble or the strong govern society, the one or the other
+spirit dominates the world. And I really believe that this applies to
+all human inclinations. States fluctuate according as action or thought
+and dream are held in higher repute. Ah! I understand why they laugh
+in Olympus.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+XIII
+
+THE UNKNOWN WOMAN
+
+
+
+
+XIII
+
+
+ Cannes, December 1.
+
+Good friend, I have not told you what happened to us at Monte-Carlo
+and it is with difficulty that I now recall it. At first it seemed
+important and stirring, but I readily see that events have hardly any
+interest outside of their novelty: this should teach us to view them
+philosophically at the very moment when they appear most grievous. It
+really seems to me that the adventure which befell Diogenes, and which
+affected us both, might have turned out badly for both of us, at least
+this is what he told me, but my insouciance did not linger on the
+matter overlong and life soon put me to rights.
+
+“Fortunate Antiphilos!” said Diogenes, gazing at me with an admiration
+in which anger was mingled, “we are lost and he is as calm as a god!
+Are you at least capable of giving me some advice? Divine animal, be
+oracular, be Dodonian, pronounce a number!”
+
+It is probable that I obeyed, for Diogenes manifested a sudden
+contentment and disappeared, leaving me slightly bewildered by his
+eccentricities, on one of the garden seats, in the dim shadow of the
+palm trees. I was not long in finding tranquility, since the place was
+propitious to peace. Young women passed by accompanied by aged men and
+the same thoughts certainly did not inhabit their heads, for their
+glances were unlike. The expressions on the men’s faces were dull, the
+women looked stupid, and though some among them were quite pretty, they
+did not inspire me with any desire.
+
+Besides, I do not dispute a woman with any male. Only the rams, goats
+and bulls intertwine their horns and battle for the conquest of
+females. I, whose ways are peaceful, only attack unescorted women; it
+is surer. Unless it be night, I even wait to see, in their eyes, near
+the dwellings, the provocative little flame which my presence rarely
+fails to light in their eyes. I do not put myself to any trouble,
+unless I am sure of pleasing. Diogenes has told me that men are not
+so constituted and that what often excites them in a woman is her
+coldness, no less than the obstacles which shield her. On this subject
+they use in their speech all sorts of images of warfare which make
+veritable treaties of strategy of their books on love. It is a question
+of siege, stratagems, skirmishes, attack, defeat, resistance, victory,
+conquest. I do not understand all these things. Love is naught when it
+is not the leaping of a twin desire. Yet I would not be worthy of my
+name of Satyros did I not admit assault and abduction, the surprise
+which satisfies desire lulled to sleep before it has had time to
+awake. It is not perhaps the most beautiful side of my nature, but it
+is such as the gods have made it and besides, neither women nor girls
+have ever taken offense at it. I must confess that I have completely
+leashed these habits since living, in the towns, a life similar to
+that of other men. If I have not yet been able to understand that one
+lays siege to woman, as Alexander laid siege to the city of Tyre, it
+is perhaps due to the fact that I still rely more on the candor of
+her desires than on a possession which, in the strategic system, one
+generally owes to the weariness of the besieged, to the poliorcetic
+science of the besieger.
+
+“Satyros,” Diogenes suddenly cried out, “Satyros! You are the true God
+or at least a true god!”
+
+And, plunging a hand in his pocket, he drew it forth filled with gold
+pieces.
+
+“But let us be circumspect,” he continued. “One must no longer question
+destiny. It has answered in no uncertain terms. Let us flee this town.
+Take my arm on the side where I carry the gold and let us leave without
+turning our heads.”
+
+“You are wrong, monsieur,” a voice behind us answered. “One does not
+thus break his lucky streak....”
+
+The voice belonged to an extremely pretty woman who lacked neither
+elegance nor distinction. Diogenes apostrophized her strongly:
+
+“Are you the guardian dragon of these portals, recovering from mortals
+the gold which destiny conceded them? Are you....”
+
+“I am not even a dragon of virtue,” answered the young woman, smiling
+pleasantly. “You are right. It is time to go and breakfast. I will show
+you the way.”
+
+I had the look of a schoolboy rescued from the perils of an adventure
+by his elder brother and I found that Diogenes really protected my
+virtue a little too carefully, for this woman decidedly pleased me. I
+am ashamed to avow it, but I struggled an instant longer against my
+desire, I was on the point of obeying Diogenes, my arm relaxed its
+hold, I felt myself the docile son of the dreariest civilization, which
+sits down at the roadside and watches its dream pass, without daring
+to arrest them. But she turned her fair head, her clear eyes toward
+me, our glances penetrated each other and I suddenly felt myself become
+again the faun of the forests, the jovial, whinnying faun who can
+overcome pitchfork blows, but not reasonings.
+
+With a harsh burst of laughter, I scoffed at my hesitations. My
+companion trembled and grasped my arm tighter. She led me away and I
+imagined that I was carrying her off, for already I felt her limbs
+tremble under my strength.
+
+When Diogenes rejoined us in the rooms, to which he had the key, she
+was already arranging her hair in front of the mirror, while glancing
+at my reflection in one of its corners. She was murmuring:
+
+“What a man! Amazing!”
+
+He had the rudeness to come and behold us, then he shrugged his
+shoulders and said:
+
+“It might as well be this one as another. Besides, she is pretty, even
+though she has blond hair. Satyros could not remain good very long. And
+one must enliven the journey. We are going far, madam, and the caprices
+of the gods are short-lived. I leave you, unless you are going to
+invite me to the repast.”
+
+The nymph was still dressing her hair. I reflected on the fortunate
+state of women in being able to arrange their hair in delicate
+situations. I myself did not know what to say, I did not know what to
+do.
+
+“What repast?” asked the lady. “It is finished,” she added with a happy
+laugh. “At least, I believe so.”
+
+“And are you ready?” questioned Diogenes.
+
+“Who are you anyway?” she rejoined, almost angry. “Why do you come to
+interfere?...”
+
+“Madam, I am Satyros’ secretary, and as I fear that he does not know
+the customs very well....”
+
+“I understand. You imagine me venal? I am life’s slave, that is all.
+I know how to enjoy, making allowances for my chain and its length,
+the enchantments of the present moment, and I accept the disappointing
+after-taste that follows. Leave me with my friend an hour, so that I
+may gather, under my eyelids, tears for the moment he will quit me....
+I have often seen love bud in eyes that followed me, but I have not
+known how to make the bud thrive, how to keep it fresh, at least, like
+a rose in a glass of water. When friends abandon me, they tear the rose
+to bits and sneer, they throw it to the ground and trample it. Are you,
+too, ashamed of your pleasures?”
+
+“How well she speaks!” exclaimed Diogenes, who loves eloquence. “How I
+love this flute player! And you say nothing, Satyros?”
+
+But I spoke and she remained.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+
+
+XIV
+
+FLIGHT
+
+
+
+
+XIV
+
+
+ Cannes.
+
+A sage among civilized people, Diogenes tells me, decrees the uttering
+of hypocritical compliments during the last days of the year, but this
+does not suit me at all for several reasons. The first one is that
+I am aware of the seasons, but not of the years, which have already
+fallen on me in such numbers that I should be engulfed by them. Now it
+is warm, now it is cold. The seasons alternate and do not accumulate.
+The second, third and other reasons are that I have a profound disgust
+for men and no longer wish to resemble them in anything. I am going
+to leave, I shall return to the old, consecrated woods, to the fortune
+awaiting me on the paths. I have engaged my passage on a vessel which
+returns to the land of Theocritus, deprived of the citrons it brought.
+Diogenes has pointed out to me that I would doubtless be very ill and
+that I might be shipwrecked, but I believe he did it only to frighten
+me, and besides I prefer risking every peril to becoming, in the end, a
+man like yourself. I leave, I leave! Nothing shall hold me.
+
+I flee a frightful evil, which reduces my strength, exhausts my
+limbs, which might succeed in turning my skin white. Diogenes, who is
+touched with the malady like myself, but less perhaps, supports it
+merrily, laughs at me, swears that it is the common lot of mankind
+and that I must learn to live with him. I already suffered an attack
+and acquainted you with its nature, I believe, but this time it is
+intolerable. This is boredom. Everything seems unprofitable. I have no
+desire and life for me is vapid. Diogenes tells me that this seizure
+will pass like the first one, but it is much stronger and I succumb to
+it. I feel that solitude alone can cure me and I must apply myself to
+seek it with the last ounce of energy left in me.
+
+Cydalise has absolutely forgotten me. This caused me bitter pain, a
+sentiment of which I am ashamed. Diogenes finds it an honorable one,
+but happily I am not fashioned like you and find myself horrified at
+the idea that a woman should have been able to reduce me to such a
+degree of slavery that her forgetfulness would make me wretched. The
+worst of it is that a part of me thinks like Diogenes. He has left
+for a trip to Toulon. She has never returned. She has not written.
+Finally, through a female companion, he learned that Cydalise had never
+gone to Toulon; the informant added that we would perhaps have some
+tidings before long. I would henceforth like to know only chance women
+like the one I met in the gardens of Monte-Carlo. It is wrong for a
+person to belie his own nature. I am pleased with those women who come
+led by pure chance, and who pass.
+
+I am leaving! Yet there is a consolation in those syllables which
+I often repeat and which betoken my last days among men. Diogenes
+does not try very hard to detain me. He sees my dejection and has
+renounced the idea of conquering it. Besides, I believe he is feeling
+the nostalgia of his libidinous life, the trip to Toulon awoke his
+memories. I shall perhaps miss him. He is not at all ignorant of the
+customs of the women of the country and I, who am almost totally
+ignorant of them, enjoyed his bitter words which were yet full of
+gayety.
+
+“You will return to us, Satyros, when solitude, or rather barbarism,
+will have strengthened your heart. You still have many experiences
+awaiting you among us, I mean to say among women who love and this
+includes them all, if one counts those who shun love because they fancy
+they are afraid. You have only known those who throw themselves at
+men, but there are others who must be conquered. There lies infinity,
+Satyros. It is our infinity and generally our sepulchre. We descend
+thither, ever dreaming of the enigma of their smile, and we will never
+know whether their smiles are natural expressions or condescensions.
+You cannot understand this, I fear, Satyros, but one loves these women
+in proportion as one suspects their love, of which one is never sure.
+They are never completely conquered, and this is what gives such value
+to their slightest favors. It is a quite different world. You have not
+the faintest idea of it, Satyros. You have remained with Phryne, access
+to whom is always assured by a bag of gold....”
+
+“What is this thing you call gold?”
+
+“Or a fine reputation as a faun.”
+
+“That is more to the point.”
+
+“I do not deny that this last merit, which is yours, might not still
+gain you some hearts whose pride has not killed curiosity, but for
+this, too, you will need a diplomatic tact which is not yet a part of
+you.”
+
+“The thing bores me in advance!”
+
+“You cannot know. Ah! Satyros, despite your little adventure with
+Cydalise, you still have a lovely, sentimental ignorance. How many
+steps you have still to mount, or perhaps descend, to reach the level
+of beautiful, delicate humanity!”
+
+“To descend, Diogenes, to descend. But I no longer desire to resemble
+men. I want to leave.”
+
+“You too will think so when you will be alone with your brothers the
+trees and the vanishing shadows of your desires. Patience! You will
+return. And for this one must leave. Nostalgia is the beginning of the
+spiritual life. Ennui is the nobility of the soul.”
+
+“I would have thought it was rather joy.”
+
+“No, a joyous soul will never be thoroughly distinguished. If you must
+caper, at least let it be done with melancholy. Look at me steadily.
+Infinity commences to appear in your eyes, Satyros, I believe I
+discover in you a Christian faun in his birth.”
+
+“I dimly feel, Diogenes, that you are bantering. No matter, I will
+perhaps miss you.”
+
+“I really hope so. But I am not bantering. I find that a certain
+sadness has touched your heart. If you remained, you would soon weary
+of pleasures. In fine, this state does not befit a god. It is good for
+us, it is good for me who have no more than this means of living the
+last years of my poor life. Life escapes me and I only capture it by
+feigning indifference, for there is an irony in things and they love
+the malice of contradiction. But I feel that I still have some love for
+them and that this love is useless. Do you see what is taking place in
+me?”
+
+“I see nothing at all, despite my earnest application, but I hope that
+you will be happy and that Erebus will be good to you.”
+
+“That is understood. Adieu. I return to my turpitude.”
+
+Ah! I shall never understand men! But my vessel leaves at break of day
+and I must sleep on board. I do not know if I shall ever again have the
+occasion or even the desire to write you.
+
+ ANTIPHILOS,
+ _Satyr._
+
+
+(END)
+
+
+
+
+ _Three Stories from_
+
+ COLORS
+
+ By REMY DE GOURMONT
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+ Translated by Louis Lozowick
+
+ [Illustration]
+
+ NEW YORK
+ LIEBER & LEWIS
+ _MCMXXII_
+
+
+ Copyright, 1922,
+ By LIEBER & LEWIS
+
+
+ PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
+
+
+
+
+BLUE
+
+ _La demoiselle bleu aux bords frais de la source_
+
+ _Th. Gautier._
+
+
+She was a princess. Sister of the queen, she lived together with her
+and shared her royal honors. But her fancy counselled pleasures less
+splendid, and she gladly paid occasional visits to one of her maids
+of honor whose husband served in the royal body guard, and was an
+excellent gentleman, young, fair, clever, amiable.
+
+In her own country the princess had been married to a prince who
+might have become king, had several generations disappeared in some
+catastrophe. They never loved each other. However, the princess,
+sometimes gay and always proud, was known as a woman with a heart
+of steel. She received much homage but accepted little. Either she
+would assume a mocking attitude or take an icy tone. She loved only to
+dress, to play, to reign. What pleased her at the house of the royal
+guardsman was that her smile was there equivalent to law; besides, she
+was always winning in _vingt-et-un_; then, too, her dresses and her
+jewels eclipsed all other robes and adornments. The guardsman had never
+exhibited any other sentiment except that of profound respect.
+
+Being a blond she liked blue clothes, blue flowers, blue sapphires—as
+blue as her own eyes, so that she finally came to be called the Blue
+Princess. This appellation which seemed to come out of some fairy tale,
+pleased her greatly. One day as she was listening to the melancholy
+stories of her maid of honor, she felt a kind of languor in her body
+and mind, and said: “My soul is a blue bird.” These words repeated
+several times, brought back her serene mood—so beautiful they were.
+Then she looked about her and said:
+
+“Is your husband absent, my dear? I do not think he came out to greet
+me.”
+
+“You noticed my husband’s absence today, but isn’t he always absent?”
+
+“What do you mean?”
+
+“Isn’t he always absent-minded?”
+
+“My poor friend, that means he is neglecting you.”
+
+“He does not love me any more.”
+
+“Really? A fine state of affairs. But that’s impossible. Moreover, I
+won’t allow it. I do not want to see my friend unhappy. I am going to
+order him.”
+
+“Ah! Do you think, Madame, a heart can obey orders?”
+
+“Certainly. Was I, a princess, consulted about my marriage? I was told
+to love my husband, and I did.”
+
+“How long?”
+
+“I might have loved him always had he wanted it. He did not.”
+
+“There, you see.”
+
+“He did not or perhaps could not. Marriage brought me no pleasure
+whatever; he reproached me with indifference and I cried. Thenceforth
+we never met without witnesses. In the beginning I felt deeply
+humiliated, but gradually I learned to appreciate the calm of solitary
+nights. I lead the life of a virgin with great pleasure. But since my
+sad experiences, the plays, the dramas, the comedies of love seem to
+me more inexplicable than ever.... Does the marriage ceremony really
+interest you?”
+
+The maid of honor looked at her mistress with respectful and sad irony.
+
+Then she said:
+
+“I fear my husband hides from me some love or infatuation.”
+
+“Infatuation?” said the princess. “A pretty word. Infatuation is
+nothing serious, is it?”
+
+“Serious? No, infatuation passes while love endures. But I do not
+know. Perhaps it is real love that alienates him from me. I fear this
+greatly.”
+
+“I scarcely understand anything of this,” said the princess, “but I
+would like to see you as happy as I am myself. For me, to observe the
+passing show of life is quite sufficient. For you—since you need love—I
+shall try to do something to help you, I repeat. The word of a princess
+will touch his heart.... Oh! my good friend, it is I, perhaps, whom he
+adores?”
+
+“Perhaps, alas!”
+
+“Why ‘alas!’ If that is so, you are saved.”
+
+At that moment the guardsman came in and went to greet the princess.
+
+“Sir,” she said to him, “I shall receive you at the palace, in private
+audience, at six o’clock.”
+
+She rose and left.
+
+Everybody followed the example of the princess, and the husband and
+wife, very excited, remained face to face.
+
+“Madame,” said the husband, “so you have angered the princess? It is to
+you then that I owe this affront?”
+
+“Affront? Your heart’s desire wants to see you in private and you
+complain?”
+
+At first he did not know what to answer, for this was the first time
+his wife made allusion to the feelings he thought securely hidden in
+his heart.
+
+“My heart’s desire,” he said brutally, “is my career, and you have
+doubtless ruined it through your chatter.”
+
+“I am not a chatter-box.”
+
+“You are stupid.”
+
+“Ah! let me be, you do not deserve to be loved.”
+
+The woman ran away overcome with despondent anger. Yet she hoped
+despite her reason that the intervention of the princess would be
+crowned with success. She passed the rest of the day in tears.
+
+The guardsman worshipped the princess in secret and without hope. Timid
+and violent, he reserved his timidity for his idol, his violence for
+his wife. But every brutal act left him in deep shame and every act
+of shyness caused him untold suffering. He was almost always unhappy.
+Thus, he began to seek in ambition a remedy for his ills. He had spent
+all that afternoon in most humiliating errands for the king’s mistress
+who was troubled by the conduct of a lover she had recently dismissed.
+In exchange for a note of three lines the guard was to receive a
+warrant for the rank of captain. The note was in his pocket-book now
+and he had to deliver it to the king’s favorite lady at six o’clock
+exactly.
+
+Love, curiosity, disquietude had the better of ambition. Dressed in his
+finest, and well perfumed, he ran to the audience, saying to himself:
+“Perhaps this is a _rendez-vous_?”
+
+The princess, instead of letting him wait for her, was herself waiting,
+and not without impatience. She was prettier now, being paler, and her
+eyes were shining. Her face had the sweetness of white lilac hiding
+in the foliage, but the foliage was fair: her hair intentionally
+disarranged with great art let a few curls fall casually to her
+shoulders.
+
+“Come here,” she said dolefully, “come here. Sit down near me. I am ill
+and can speak only in a whisper. And besides, it is a friend of your
+wife that is receiving you and not a princess. Well then: I noticed
+that you do not love Elizabeth any more and this grieves me. Is it
+really true that you no longer love her?”
+
+“Alas!”
+
+“And the consciousness of your duty, of your honor?”
+
+“My honor?”
+
+“Yes, you swore conjugal fidelity as well as eternal affection.”
+
+“She believed it.... Perhaps I believed it myself....”
+
+“It is wrong to forsake her, to torment her.... She is crying at this
+very moment, I am sure....”
+
+“I am not severe with her.”
+
+“Very well, then. Will you promise not to cause her any more suffering?”
+
+“I never did that intentionally.”
+
+“Good, but promise me more, promise me....”
+
+She seemed crushed, and her voice became so weak that to hear her the
+guard had to bend his head so near her as almost to touch her hair.
+Although he had been trained in all the dissimulation of a courtier, he
+suffered frightfully. To love the princess from a distance seemed to
+him sweet pain in comparison with the racking torture his desire caused
+him at that moment. With any other woman he would either fall on his
+knees or flee; with the princess he had to stay still, keep silent and
+maintain an attitude of a soldier receiving orders.
+
+“Promise me,” went on the princess, “to be kind to her, to be very
+kind, to love her....”
+
+The guardsman was mute.
+
+“Do you promise?”
+
+He was still silent.
+
+“That is impossible, then? Is it all over between you! Can you
+reproach her with anything serious?”
+
+“I have nothing to reproach her with. I do not love her any longer,
+that is all.”
+
+“At least, do not let her notice it!”
+
+“I had hoped that she never would notice it.”
+
+“Then it is possible to stop loving a woman without her noticing it?”
+
+“That is very hard if one has not the necessary ability. More easy it
+is, alas! to love a woman without her noticing it.”
+
+“Oh! Do you think so?”
+
+“I am quite sure of it. She whom I love never suspected it and never
+shall.”
+
+“Sir guardsman,” said the princess, “Sir soldier, you are a child. She
+whom you love is aware of it....”
+
+“Alas!” he said, incredulous.
+
+“... and she loves you,” she added extending both her hands to him.
+
+Still hesitating and breathlessly agitated, he flung himself into the
+proferred hands.
+
+“Kiss them, child,” said the princess, “kiss me, you who love me, you
+who desired me so long in the secrecy of your heart. Embrace your blue
+princess, embrace your love.”
+
+Next morning, the chamber-maid said to her mistress:
+
+“Oh! Madame has a blue spot on her breast.”
+
+“Nothing surprising. This is a birthmark. But how strange! Now here,
+now there. It appears, it disappears. On the breast, on the heart....”
+
+“Maybe that is why Madame is called the blue princess?” she continued
+innocently.
+
+“Go and see whether my maid of honor is here.”
+
+Remaining alone for a moment, the princess looked with emotion at the
+blue mark.
+
+“God! How happy I am!” she thought, “and how clever! How stupid my
+friend! To share love confidence with any one! Poor Ariane, without you
+I might never have suspected anything. His glances which I mistook for
+a sign of warm and respectful attachment, were glances of love!... But
+here she is....”
+
+The maid of honor came in agitated.
+
+“Oh, princess! I had to wait for him till four o’clock in the morning!
+I am mad! All is lost!”
+
+“There, now! Won’t you ever be reasonable? On the contrary, everything
+is settled.”
+
+“Oh! Thank you!”
+
+“Listen to me. I made him confess. It was difficult and took a long
+time. At last I know the truth. Mere infatuation. The person who turned
+your husband’s head is an actress of no importance. It is the type
+one picks up, discards, picks up again. She passed through many hands
+already, those of my husband, among others.... You see, we are of the
+same family.... Now, the actress is rarely free during the day. Her
+freedom begins at the time when the freedom of the other women ends—at
+midnight. I therefore decided that your husband be on guard at my
+palace every day from midnight to four in the morning.... Naturally,
+he will receive his compensation, for the work is very exhausting....
+His future is assured, and his happiness.... Is he ambitious? Yes. Very
+well. Would a promotion please him? A decoration? First of all I attach
+him to my person. As soon as he is promoted to higher rank, in six
+months, in three months, he shall become my aide-de-camp, my secretary.
+He shall leave me only to court you, happy spouse. We will save him
+for both of us.”
+
+“How kind you are!”
+
+“Am I?”
+
+“You are kindness itself.”
+
+“You are beautiful and that is worth more.”
+
+“Beautiful! Who is more beautiful than you?”
+
+“Flatterer! I am thirty years old and you are twenty-five.... Alas! I
+have renounced everything. Will you at least love me?”
+
+“I always did love you. I will adore you. My life belongs to you. I
+will be devoted to you until death, and my husband also, I hope.”
+
+“I hope so too, I saved him perhaps from a grave danger, from unhappy
+love, for what joy could he find in the adventure he had entered into?”
+
+“When he comes to himself he will be very grateful to you.... Last
+night, that is, this morning, he was very agitated. When he returned I
+thought him intoxicated. He looked at me with wandering eyes. As soon
+as he entered his room he locked the door, then I heard him cry: ‘Ah!
+Ah! Ah!’”
+
+“He said nothing more?”
+
+“I think not. He is not very talkative.”
+
+“An excellent trait. What would you say of a husband who should be
+making humiliating confessions before you?... There are such.... Mine,
+for example....”
+
+“You were very unhappy!”
+
+“Yes and no. I think no more about it. The present fills my heart with
+joy.... To give happiness to those whom you love and who love you—is
+there anything like it in the world?”
+
+“You are adorable.”
+
+“And adored.”
+
+“Oh, yes!”
+
+“Dearest friend!”
+
+She allowed her maid of honor to take her hand and cover it with kisses.
+
+“Kisses superimposed,” she thought, “but the last do not efface the
+first. Your lips, poor couple, still meet with passion but on my
+skin.... Very strange....”
+
+“Ah!” she began aloud, “now that you are certain of regaining your
+happiness sooner or later, I hope you will use discretion. From his
+confidential talk I gather that your husband is a little weary of
+conjugal joys. Men dislike to have women make advances to them....”
+
+“Oh! between husband and wife! However, I shall be prudent, kind
+friend....”
+
+“More kind than you think! For, after all, your husband is quite
+seductive. He is young, younger than I am, beautiful, warm-hearted,
+passionate....”
+
+“He was.”
+
+“He still is, rest assured, and it will not take you long to perceive
+it. If I had not renounced everything, if I were not a princess.... In
+your place I would be jealous.”
+
+“Heavens! I know your heart too well.”
+
+“Then you will return home full of hope? Still a little sad?”
+
+“A little.”
+
+“But the clouds are scattering, the sky is becoming blue again?”
+
+“Yes.”
+
+“Blue like my soul, my sweet friend, blue like my heart.”
+
+And she pressed her finger to her breast where she felt the blue mark
+that thrilled her love-intoxicated flesh.
+
+
+
+
+ZINZOLINE
+
+ _D’une lumière zinzoline...._
+
+ _Scarron_
+
+
+Color was the subject of conversation, and the young women were
+expressing their commonplace preferences. One liked rose, another liked
+blue, a third praised pale green, a fourth preferred red.
+
+“And you, Alain?”
+
+“Oh! I as a man,” said Alain, “am condemned to black, gray and brown. I
+do not dream like you of brilliant plumage. Still, if I were allowed my
+choice, I should like to dress in zinzoline.”
+
+All burst out laughing to hide their ignorance.
+
+“Is not the word beautiful?” continued Alain.
+
+No answer came. Then the young man went on:
+
+“I do not want to deceive you. The word is pretty but the color is
+frightful. Imagine something reddish violet, recall a piece of violet
+velvet all worn and showing the warp of a dubious red.”
+
+“You are making fun of us, that is not fair.”
+
+“I am not making fun. I like the word because it is so pretty, because
+it rhymes with my name, perhaps because it rhymes with yours, my Aline.
+Zinzoline!”
+
+And he passionately kissed his sister who protested vigorously:
+
+“No, I am not zinzoline; I do not want to be zinzoline.”
+
+“But though I like the word I do not like the color it denotes, and if
+my Aline did in truth become zinzoline I would not love her so much.”
+
+“Naughty boy!” said Aline.
+
+“For several minutes,” said Alain.
+
+The girl called Blue was an orphan. A daughter of the closest friend of
+Alain and Aline’s mother, she entered their house as a little girl and
+grew up there, although it was generally felt that she was not one of
+the family. Her nature separated her from her foster-relatives. She was
+gloomy, they were gay; she seemed to be afraid of life; they joyfully
+plunged into it, young and old, as into a warm sea. Neither the first
+nor the last possessed a strong will. Paula (this was her real name)
+was, on the contrary, always in a state of high, moral tension, and if
+she ever happened to laugh in company, aloud like everybody else, she
+would suddenly cut herself short as soon as she became aware of it. A
+philosopher would have found in this child the passion for suffering
+which priesthood has so often exploited in women among whom it is
+not at all rare; a passion which most men like because it flatters
+their pride or better still because they find it quite natural. Such
+women are hard to tame because they are very suspicious and also very
+apprehensive. One often thinks them cruel while they are only timorous.
+The more skilled in the art of self-torment seek often to displease,
+just as others seek to please; always, however, with some hidden
+motive; and when one divines this motive, he becomes their master.
+
+Paula was neither ugly nor beautiful. When the features of her somewhat
+concentrated face were illumined with a smile, she became attractive.
+Her eyes would have been very eloquent had she not imposed an oath of
+unexpressiveness on them. She was small though not slight, and very
+nimble; her very thick hair was chestnut of that indefinable hue which
+is perhaps most captivating because most mysterious, because it does
+not promise anything.
+
+Besides the two young girls there were two young women and it was to
+them, naturally, that Alain paid his chief attention. He was not quite
+sure which of the two pleased him more, nor, in fact, whether either
+one of them pleased him at all. Both, decided brunettes, scared him a
+little, but as they answered his banter, he kept teasing them somewhat
+as one teases a strange animal to see what would happen. What did
+happen was that while playing, they exchanged sidelong glances, and
+that each in turn brightened up whenever an extra compliment fell to
+her share. Alain kissed the tapering fingers of one, and the waist,
+where the fingers immediately withdrew to seek shelter, heaved like a
+big wave. He then walked up, like a traitor, to the other woman, and
+his lips touched the down on the nape of her neck; the neck and the
+entire body quivered long after.
+
+Motionless, with a dull glance and disdainful air, Paula seemed to see
+nothing and saw everything. She seemed to feel nothing and suffered
+great pains.
+
+“I am nothing. He did not look at me even once! I am ugly, it’s true,
+and badly dressed in this blue so unbecoming to me. But I am satisfied.
+Oh! I wish I could displease him still more!”
+
+At that moment Alain noticed her.
+
+“She is really the prettiest.”
+
+He threw her a rose he had just stolen from one of the other two women.
+
+“Thanks, Zinzoline,” said Paula, “you do not often make me presents; I
+shall keep this one.”
+
+“He wanted to humiliate me,” she thought, “what shall I do to displease
+him still more? Stay here or go?”
+
+She looked at the two young women:
+
+“Stay.”
+
+She smelled the rose:
+
+“Go.”
+
+“I am going up,” said Aline at that moment, “are you, Paula?”
+
+She looked again at the two young women half concealed from her by
+Alain who was facing them.
+
+“No, I stay here.”
+
+Alain turned his head towards her. His face was smiling.
+
+“Yes, I am going too, wait for me.”
+
+She was thinking:
+
+“He looked at me ironically. He thinks I want to watch him. What an
+idea! I scorn him!”
+
+Aline entered the parlor. Paula went up to her room. She put some water
+into a small vase of blue crystal, and, before putting the rose in it,
+long inhaled its odor, looked attentively at it, then suddenly with a
+quick motion brought it to her lips.
+
+“I am going mad. I am ashamed of my own self! What’s this flower to me?
+How stupid! No! no! no!”
+
+And she crushed the rose in a violent fury, threw its shreds on the
+floor, and began to stamp her feet over the petals in ever-rising
+childish wrath. Coming to herself, she carefully swept into the
+fireplace the remnants of her rejected joy, when another fit overtook
+her in this humble plight. With the small duster in one hand, leaning
+with the other on the marble, comical and tragic, she burst into tears.
+
+Paula once more found strength to counteract this. She straightened up,
+washed her eyes, forced herself to read three pages from _The Treasure
+of the Humble_, and went down calm and cool. Everybody was already in.
+As usual, she helped Aline to serve the tea. Alain, in the meantime,
+continued his adolescent pranks. Alain, eighteen years of age, was
+awkward and insolent, though quite innocently so, for he thought
+himself very clever as he had already conquered the hearts of two
+servant maids and one little flower girl in the neighboring city. He
+saw them swoon away by turns from pleasure and disappointment, and told
+them such things as occasions required. Hence, he did not think himself
+insolent at all but, on the contrary, well-bred and even affable.
+
+He was rather tall and graceful, beardless and with hair closely cut.
+His head was of two hues superimposed above each other, rose and
+copper, in the rose—two big blue flowers. He was peculiar in appearance
+and very captivating; women desired him as they desire a sparkling,
+rare jewel, but being too self-conscious, he failed to notice their
+desire. Besides, the friends of his mother or sister seemed to him
+impenetrable fortresses. These two women, however, showed their
+weakness, and he began to believe them vulnerable.
+
+Remaining alone with the two women, he began to tell them, rather
+awkwardly, the greatest impertinences in the world.
+
+“I love you both, yes, both.”
+
+“We don’t need to be loved,” answered the younger quickly, “we have
+husbands.”
+
+“Husbands? Do they know how to love?”
+
+“Certainly,” she answered.
+
+“If your husbands loved you they would not have gone out hunting. They
+would have acted like me. They would have got a sudden pain in their
+foot and stayed with you.”
+
+And he pointed to his slipper.
+
+The young woman would not admit herself defeated. She said:
+
+“There is a time for all things.”
+
+But she was thinking:
+
+“Heavens! He remained for my sake! he loves me.”
+
+“So he loves me?” thought the other. “He loves me!”
+
+As if divining their secret thoughts, Alain became more daring.
+
+“Only lovers know how to love.”
+
+“Perhaps this is true?” thought the older. “Shall I try it?”
+
+“He is right,” thought the younger, who had some experience. “He would
+love me splendidly!”
+
+They dropped their eyes to dream the better.
+
+“_Mesdames_,” said Alain, “I place my heart at your feet.”
+
+This time they both laughed.
+
+“What a devil!”
+
+“What a little demon!”
+
+“Oh! I wish I could whisper something in your ears, to both at the same
+time.”
+
+“Naughty boy!”
+
+“Naughty boy!”
+
+“Alright, one after the other. Let us draw lots.”
+
+They began to laugh still more loudly.
+
+“I shall say one word to each and ask one question. I expect an answer.”
+
+“No, I don’t want to hear anything.”
+
+“And still less, to answer.”
+
+“But I won’t say the same thing to both, and won’t ask the same
+question.”
+
+“You wouldn’t say anything that can’t be listened to?”
+
+“You wouldn’t ask questions that can’t be answered?”
+
+“Naturally.”
+
+“Alright, give us the lots, naughty boy.”
+
+“I yield my turn.”
+
+“Your turn, dear Madame. Be kind enough to come near. Good: ‘I love
+you. And you?’ ‘Monster!’ Now yours: ‘I adore you. Do you love me!’
+‘Hush!’ I kept my word and you did likewise. Now let us go and have tea
+with a gratified conscience of duty performed.”
+
+They walked, thinking. Alain followed them and was asking himself:
+
+“With which shall I begin and how?”
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The dawn was hardly breaking when Paula was already on her feet. She
+had slept very little. Before dressing, she went out of her bedroom,
+and straight to an adjacent room called the laundry, which contained
+besides the wash of the entire household, all sorts of remnants of
+worn-out clothes, hats, and discarded ribbons—a heritage left by
+several generations of women. There were multicolored silks brought
+into fashion by the Empress Eugenie, there was amaranthine velvet, and
+nacarat satins.
+
+“Ah! Here is something I want!”
+
+She took a box of ribbons the sad color of which seemed to answer fully
+the definition of zinzoline—reddish violet.
+
+“How ugly!”
+
+She fastened bows of zinzoline silk to her blue waist, to her white
+neck, to her chestnut hair.
+
+“I look like a wild woman,” she said looking at herself in the mirror,
+“he will laugh at me; perhaps he is angry. If I do not quite displease
+him this time, what else can I do?”
+
+She went into the garden. A blackbird was madly whistling the five
+notes of its monotonous plaint; the sun was casting long shadows; there
+was velvety dew on the leaves and the grass. She saw a morning glory
+open truly like a pretty eye; she ate up an apple cold as ice. Paula
+thought of nothing except how jolly it would be to leap like an early
+roe.
+
+But what was that she suddenly noticed under the lilac bush? Alain
+sitting on a bench and looking at her in surprise!
+
+The sight of this friendly enemy revived her rancor.
+
+“What! You are not thinking about me?”
+
+“No, dear, Paula, I was thinking of my own self.”
+
+“Do you always get up so early?”
+
+“Only today.”
+
+Standing in the full light of the sun, Paula sparkled with zinzoline
+hues.
+
+“Where did you find this?”
+
+“What?”
+
+“These dreadful ribbons.”
+
+“Dreadful? Do you think so?”
+
+“You put them on for my sake, perhaps?”
+
+“Why not?”
+
+“If you intended to displease me, you fully succeeded. But listen, I
+thought you were indifferent to everything, I thought nothing could
+touch your heart, and here I see you up at five in the morning....”
+
+“And you?”
+
+“I! I am, at least, in love.”
+
+“Not I.”
+
+“... and you disguise as a gypsy and run about in the garden to shake
+off your thoughts.... Sit down near me, Paula, come.... This is really
+zinzoline.... What an idea! But you have not been so foolish as you
+thought, and I am less stupid than you imagine....”
+
+“Well?” she said with ill-disguised coolness.
+
+“Well, I am like you, I do not know what to say. I would like to jest,
+but cannot.... Paula, Paula, do you know why we both got up with the
+sun? Tell me, do you?... Give me your hand, Paula.”
+
+She let him take her hand, she let his arm embrace her, she allowed him
+to press her to his breast. The trees, flowers, heaven and earth—all
+became a whirling confusion. She shut her eyes, her head fell.
+
+“Tell me, do you know?” continued Alain. “Well, we sought and found
+each other.”
+
+She was a tender mistress of Alain during all his vacation and long
+after, every time he returned home.
+
+One day Alain said to her:
+
+“We ought to marry. But how shall we do it? Can a man marry at
+eighteen? Let us wait a little.”
+
+“Let us not talk about it,” answered Paula, “I am yours, and you can do
+with me whatever you please.”
+
+And so she reconciled her happiness with her love of suffering. She
+was very happy in the course of many years.
+
+
+
+
+WHITE
+
+ _Cet unanime blanc conflit
+ D’une guirland avec la même._
+
+ _S. Mallarmé._
+
+
+There were once two children of the same age, a little boy and a little
+girl. They loved each other very much, were never happy apart, and
+their playing had much tenderness in it. In the game of hide-and-seek,
+whenever the little girl was caught, she would fall into the arms of
+her friend, throw her head back, lower her eyes, half-open her mouth;
+and if the kisses were not showered upon her, she would demand them
+or go in search of them, raising her mouth gracefully to his timid or
+distracted lips. They had just completed their tenth year.
+
+One day when it was very warm, they removed their socks and went
+splashing into the stream. They became very wet and went to dry
+themselves in the sun on the warm grass. The sight of their little rosy
+legs and wet knees excited their curiosity. They made comparisons, and
+the little boy had the good sense to notice that his skin was less
+smooth. “And not so tender,” he said; and his hands were in agreement
+with his eyes.
+
+They recommenced next day, and read more with each day. Their kisses,
+now accompanied by soft caresses, sent the blood to their heads. But
+an instant later they thought no more of it and broke out in innocent
+laughter. They were happy.
+
+With the coming of the first cold and rainy days they transferred their
+games to a big half-empty room, left entirely to them. The little boy,
+who was attending school, came to pass his time at his friend’s house.
+The little girl was receiving instruction at home. Whenever the weather
+was bad, the little boy took lessons together with her. Their parents,
+with an eye on the future, noticed with pleasure the childish intimacy
+of the two pupils.
+
+Toward the month of September a curé came to the house, and was taken
+by the mother into the large room where the children were at play.
+They brought him an armchair and a foot-stool. He sat down, pulled out
+his snuff-box, blew his nose, took a good pinch of snuff, and began to
+talk of God. They knew the topic very well, but the little girl became
+attentive when the priest turned to her and said:
+
+“My child, I hope you will soon make the acquaintance of your creator.
+You know how much he loves you and also how much you love Him. Pure
+hearts always love the kind God. But true love requires greater
+intimacy and greater sacrifice. Jesus will come to you and you must
+submit to Him with trust. You will feel the sacred embrace of your
+creator. In a word, my dear little girl, we are going to prepare you
+for your first communion.”
+
+“And I?” asked the little boy.
+
+“Listen,” said the priest, “and profit by my words. You know,” he
+continued, turning again to the little girl, “the whole importance of
+such an act. Catechism teaches you the grandeur of this sacrament. What
+mystery in the union of the creator and the created! This union is
+achieved by the Eucharist, and brings to those who know how to prepare
+themselves for it and how to render themselves worthy of it, the
+ineffable joys of divine love....”
+
+He spoke a long time, and the frigidity of his speech contrasted
+strangely with the exalted sentiments he was expressing. Every minute
+he unfolded a big red, dirty handkerchief, opened his snuff-box, took
+a pinch, spat, sneezed. The little girl understood nothing of all the
+grandiloquence on love retailed by the old automaton; however, he spoke
+of love, and this word even in such a mouth charmed her and made her
+tremble a little.
+
+Her confessor did not as yet question her on the sixth commandment, but
+at the approach of the great day he departed from his usual reserve
+and indifference. His questions, very precise and in conformity with
+the church manual, interested the little girl very much. Her heart
+bled reflecting upon them. Then all that was sin! These games, kisses,
+fondling, caresses—sins! The priest did not, however, apprise her of
+anything through which might have lost her innocence without knowing
+it.
+
+One afternoon, she refused a kiss of her friend, and went, without
+further explanation, to kneel in a corner of her room. Then she
+took out a book and began to read: “Let us have faith to remove all
+obstacles that prevent the coming of Christ within us. Let us prepare
+Him a sanctuary, pure, adorned, kindled with love; and when He comes we
+can say in the fervor of our joy: ‘My beloved is mine, He rests in my
+heart’....”
+
+She pronounced these last words aloud. The little boy heard them and
+asked in tears:
+
+“You don’t love me any more, then?”
+
+“You cannot understand these things. I like you as a brother, as a
+little friend; I have great affection for you, but my love belongs to
+Jesus.”
+
+“To Jesus!”
+
+He shrugged his shoulders, vexed in his affliction.
+
+“Jesus loves me, how can I fail to love Him. He is courting me, how can
+I resist Him? Don’t you know that He is Almighty, that He can grind
+both of us to dust, at this very moment?”
+
+“Is that true?”
+
+He reflected, overwhelmed, upon this stranger so powerful and so cruel
+who came to take his friend away, to break his heart.
+
+“Ah! Let Him kill me, but let Him not take you away!”
+
+“He won’t take me away. Did He take Angela, Laura, Juliette whom He
+loved last year and who are still happy?”
+
+“Then he won’t always love you?”
+
+“He will always love me but from a distance; and I will love Him. But
+I am not the only one on this earth and He has to reach the hearts of
+all the little girls who have their first communion.”
+
+“Does he also reach the hearts of little boys?”
+
+“I don’t think so,” she said in a tone of irony. “He cannot offer
+little boys anything more than good, firm friendship.”
+
+“I will never love Him.”
+
+“You will have to love Him, when your heart is pure. You’ll see.”
+
+“Ah!”
+
+“I have a pure heart. I confessed all my sins!”
+
+“What sins?”
+
+“Be still and ask God’s forgiveness.”
+
+She turned again to her prayers.
+
+Her friend was lost in thought.
+
+Less mature than little girls, little boys have their first communion a
+year later than girls of the same age. It was a custom; he did not feel
+himself humiliated by it. Still he was very anxious to participate in
+the mysteries into which his friend was going to be initiated. He was
+resentful both through jealousy and fear.
+
+“I hope,” he thought, “He doesn’t do her any harm!”
+
+The great day arrived. He saw his little friend pale and pretty in a
+cloud of muslin. Coming near her, he whispered:
+
+“How I do love you!”
+
+She lowered her eyes and began to roll the rosary between her hands
+gloved in white. She passed without answering him, without looking at
+him. He was sad throughout the ceremony. The reading of the acts braced
+him up a little, but his heart broke when he heard the voice of his
+friend:
+
+“Oh, my wealth, my treasure, my life, my paradise, my love, my all,
+receive a heart burning with love.... Oh, my treasure, I want to live
+and die in endless communion with you!... My well-beloved is mine and I
+am His. Oh, Jesus, I do not want to be my own, I want to be yours. Let
+all my faculties be yours and let them serve your pleasure....”
+
+“Ingrate!” he thought. He felt a spasm of anger. Then he recalled the
+enchanting moments spent with his friend, their games, their laughter,
+those long kisses which left them breathless, those embraces out of
+which they came blushing, skin burning, eyes moist....
+
+“Someone else will now give her all these pleasures! And I am going to
+be alone.... She does not love me any more....”
+
+The little girl had the honor to speak again after communion. She
+returned to her place first from the ceremony, fell on her knees,
+hid her face in her hands, and remained long absorbed in thought. A
+powerful sentiment was weighing her down. She felt sad and happy:
+
+“He is within me, I feel Him in my heart.... My heart is expanding....
+I am choking with joy.... I am loved, I am loved.... Is this you, my
+love? Oh! Rest in my arms, clasp me to you again, again! Ah! My heart
+is faint.... My head is reeling.... Ah! Ah! what emotion! I am going to
+confess my love for Him aloud. I am very happy, very proud.... Do you
+love me? He loves me.”
+
+And she rose and said:
+
+“Oh, kind Savior, I have devoted myself to you, You have devoted
+yourself to me. I want to sacrifice to You all my earthly pleasures.
+I sacrifice to You my body, my soul, my will. This is all I have to
+offer, alas! If I had more I would give more, I would like to die for
+You.... Kindle me with Your love. But I cannot be pleased with a
+spark, I want a tongue of flame, I want a thousand of them, I want a
+conflagration which would destroy within me all attachment to living
+creatures.... Vain creatures, leave me alone, you will no longer see
+me. My heart belongs entirely to my well-beloved....”
+
+“She does not love me any more,” he thought, “she will never love me
+again.”
+
+He cried. His neighbors thought it was from piety.
+
+In the meantime the Mass was being finished and one could already hear
+the moving of chairs in the back of the church. The little girl reborn
+through love was also devoured by hunger. Then she thought of her home,
+her parents, her friend, of the fine ceremonial table sparkling with
+flowers, crystals, silverware; she thought of the kitchen and the cook.
+She was sure that a fine plate of soup was already being cooled for
+her.
+
+“After that I shall eat a little cake.... My friend will be there
+anxious to wait upon me.... I like him very much.... We shall take a
+walk while waiting for the vespers. We shall pick some flowers, nothing
+but white, white like my veil, like my heart. I am happy!”
+
+The little boy ran to the house of his friend where his own family
+breakfasted that day. He came to notify the cook. And in the pantry
+were two portions of soup, two wonderful tarts, and two glasses of wine.
+
+When the little girl arrived, he took her hand and she allowed him to
+lead her. At the sight of the little dinner all prepared, her little,
+feminine heart leaped with joy. She fell on the neck of the little boy
+and embracing him with all her strength, said:
+
+“You know, Jesus is my mystic spouse, but this will not last long.
+While He still loves me, tell me what you want, He will not refuse
+anything to his little spouse.”
+
+“I want you to love me as before.”
+
+“Here,” she said.
+
+And she offered her lips.
+
+“Are you satisfied? Let us eat now, I am hungry.”
+
+
+
+
+ Transcriber’s Notes
+
+ pg 146 Changed: that my conquest of the Admirality
+ To: that my conquest of the Admiralty
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78206 ***
diff --git a/78206-h/78206-h.htm b/78206-h/78206-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..96f865e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/78206-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,6100 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+<head>
+ <meta charset="UTF-8">
+ <title>
+ Mr. Antiphilos, Satyr | Project Gutenberg
+ </title>
+ <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+ <style>
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+ h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+p {
+ margin-top: .51em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .49em;
+ text-indent: 1em;
+}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: 33.5%;
+ margin-right: 33.5%;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
+h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; }
+
+.tdl {text-align: left;}
+.tdr {text-align: right;}
+.tdc {text-align: center;}
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: small;
+ text-align: right;
+ font-style: normal;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal;
+ text-indent: 0;
+ color: #A9A9A9;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+.blockquot {
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ font-size: 90%;
+}
+
+.center {text-align: center;}
+
+.right {text-align: right;}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+/* Images */
+
+img {
+ max-width: 100%;
+ height: auto;
+}
+
+.figcenter {
+ margin: auto;
+ text-align: center;
+ page-break-inside: avoid;
+ max-width: 100%;
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry */
+.poetry-container {display: flex; justify-content: center;}
+.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
+.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
+.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
+.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
+
+/* Transcriber's notes */
+.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
+ color: black;
+ font-size:small;
+ padding:0.5em;
+ margin-bottom:5em;
+ font-family:sans-serif, serif;
+}
+
+.fs80 {font-size: 80%}
+.fs90 {font-size: 90%}
+.fs120 {font-size: 120%}
+.fs150 {font-size: 150%}
+.fs200 {font-size: 200%}
+.fs300 {font-size: 300%}
+
+.no-indent {text-indent: 0em;}
+.bold {font-weight: bold;}
+.wsp {word-spacing: 0.3em;}
+
+p.drop-cap {
+ text-indent: 0em;
+}
+p.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+ float: left;
+ margin: 0em 0.1em 0em 0em;
+ font-size: 250%;
+ line-height:0.85em;
+}
+
+.upper-case
+{
+ text-transform: uppercase;
+}
+
+/* Poetry indents */
+.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3.0em;}
+.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2.0em;}
+.poetry .indent5 {text-indent: -0.5em;}
+
+.pageborder {width: 450px; border: 6px double; padding: 10px; margin: auto;}
+
+img.drop-cap
+{
+ float: left;
+ margin: 0em 0.5em 0.0em 0em;
+}
+
+p.drop-cap:first-letter
+{
+ color: transparent;
+ visibility: hidden;
+ margin-left: -1.5em;
+}
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78206 ***</div>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 85%">
+<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation">
+</div>
+
+
+<h1>
+MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR
+</h1>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter pageborder">
+<p class="center no-indent wsp">
+ <span class="fs200 bold">MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR</span><br>
+ <br>
+ <span class="fs150">By REMY DE GOURMONT</span></p>
+
+ <div class="figcenter" style="width: 5%">
+ <img src="images/i_215a.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation">
+ </div>
+
+<p class="center no-indent wsp">
+ TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH<br>
+ <em>By</em> <span class="smcap">John Howard</span><br>
+ <br>
+ WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY<br>
+ <span class="smcap">Jack Lewis</span></p>
+ <br>
+ <br>
+
+ <div class="figcenter" style="width: 25%">
+ <img src="images/i_215b.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation">
+ </div>
+ <br>
+ <br>
+
+<p class="center no-indent wsp">
+ NEW YORK<br>
+ <span class="fs120">LIEBER &amp; LEWIS</span><br>
+ <em>MCMXXII</em>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<p class="center no-indent wsp">
+ Copyright, 1922,<br>
+ By LIEBER &amp; LEWIS<br>
+ <br>
+ <br>
+ <span class="fs80">PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</span>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <div class="figcenter" style="width: 75%">
+ <img src="images/i_005.jpg" alt="Contents">
+ </div>
+</div>
+<br>
+
+<table class="autotable" style="width: 50%">
+<tr>
+<td class="tdc" colspan="2">
+MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Introduction
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_9">9</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+To the Amazon
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_25">27</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Apparition
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_41">43</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+La Fosca
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_55">57</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+The Afternoon of a Faun
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_71">73</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Cydalise
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_83">85</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Metamorphosis
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_93">95</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+The Cell
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_105">107</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+The Satyr! The Satyr!
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_117">119</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Fennel Water
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_129">131</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Erebus
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_141">143</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Diogenes
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_153">155</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Déidamie
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_165">167</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+The Cluster of Grapes
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_177">179</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+The Unknown Woman
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_191">193</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Flight
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_203">205</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdc" colspan="2">
+<br>COLORS
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Blue
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_217">219</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+Zinzoline
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_237">239</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+<tr>
+<td class="tdl">
+White
+</td>
+<td class="tdr">
+<a href="#Page_257">259</a>
+</td>
+</tr>
+</table>
+
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span></p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="INTRODUCTION">
+ INTRODUCTION
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_009.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">In</span> an age when democratic ideas,
+levelling processes and the popularization
+of thought are in
+vogue, the phenomenon of a Remy de
+Gourmont emphasizing the aristocratic
+virtues, drawing attention to the perfect
+detachment demanded by literature and
+art, makes one pause as though transported
+to a different world, to a less
+nervous existence.</p>
+
+<p>Gourmont, the aristocrat of letters, the
+thinker who could shrug his shoulders
+amusedly at current acceptances of progress,
+modernity and evolution, never for
+an instant ceased battling for a more discriminate
+attitude towards life and letters.
+He permitted none of his carefully
+reared mansions of the intellect to be
+sullied by aught that could not pass the
+tests of “relative” truth and sincerity,—the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span>very truth and sincerity which the
+delightful dissociator of ideas loved to
+mock, when the whim seized him. His
+was the mechanism of a brain “heedless
+to please other than by the originality of
+thought and charm of style.”</p>
+
+<p>It matters not what subject Gourmont
+attacks or woos. He can be depended
+upon to take a view the opposite of the
+conventionally accepted one. Whether
+the subject under treatment be women,
+art, religion, style or customs, his piercing
+mind shrewdly discovers the accumulations
+of prejudice and stupidity, scrapes
+off the patina of rust from the medals
+of time.</p>
+
+<p>He has said: “I do not love prisons
+of any sort.” His whole life was a fight
+for intellectual freedom, waged in the
+seclusion of his study with his army of
+ideas continually engaged against the
+enemy. He early found that the only
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>fruitful research was the research of the
+non-true. This quest occupied him during
+his lifetime.</p>
+
+<p>He achieved this by the methods of
+paradox and dissociation. Yet, after having
+seen himself praised or blamed for
+this first quality, he felt free to disclaim
+the gift. “I have done wrong,” he writes,
+“to give the impression to the malicious
+that my mind has a turn for the paradox.
+I never pursued it deliberately. Besides,
+I do not pretend to dictate judgments
+concerning me. A mind of any toughness
+will always seem paradoxical to
+timorous spirits.”</p>
+
+<p>Gourmont’s individualism was pronounced
+to an unusual degree. Individualism
+with most men is usually a
+rhetorically graceful gesture, a toying attitude,
+a hesitant attempt at sincerity
+hindered by the fear of public opprobrium;
+there are always the consequences
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>of social ostracism or worse. It leads
+effectually to antinomianism, the violation
+of ethical codes. It becomes a harmless
+pose, belied by the very words or
+acts of those who profess it as the basis
+of their lives. Gourmont’s sincerity is
+testified by the tough boldness, the crystal
+consistency of his writings. The best
+way, he always believed, to ennoble the
+world is by self-development. “True
+charity is the act of the conscious man
+living according to his own personality
+and the rules of his inner and individual
+logic. Such a man gives what he has
+and is.... He offers only the natural
+opulence of a generous egotism, conforming
+to the divine rhythm and adequate to
+the divine movements.” And the world
+would be much better for all, he writes
+elsewhere, if one admitted the idea that
+society is made for the individual and not
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>the individual for society. “The individual
+is the important thing.”</p>
+
+<p>The rich diversity of life made him
+realize how useless it was to attempt to be
+oracular, to utter the indisputable, final
+truths of the master. No two leaves are
+alike; no two human beings are alike.
+This premise led to his indifference to absolutes,
+to the doctrines with which men
+like to be fooled and entertained. He began
+and ended with the idealistic, Schopenhaurian
+formula: “the world is my
+representation.” Not what is, but what
+seems to be, seen through the lens of my
+mind, is what I can depend upon. It followed,
+as a matter of course, that he could
+be lenient toward many points of view,
+and his Catholicism of mind is seen to advantage
+in <cite>The Book of Masks</cite> where he
+has enthusiastic, appreciative words for
+writers united by nothing but the name
+of “Symbolisme.” A further corollary
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>was the need of tolerance to other men’s
+truths. But some truths are absurd.
+Shall I, Remy de Gourmont, be receptive
+to ugliness and hypocrisy? A puzzling
+problem! Either I must be receptive
+to all perceptions, good or bad, all
+beliefs, sincere or dissembled, or I must
+be suspicious of everything. Irony and
+pity are the roads to freedom. What is
+the use of being bellicose and vengeful
+toward what, in the end, does not matter?
+So, in his most serious onslaughts, there
+is something of the amused playboy.</p>
+
+<p>One cannot help admiring his eclecticism.
+He saw that symbolism was but
+a loose name joining many diverse talents.
+He took pains to show that the
+popularly accepted meaning of decadence
+is pure trash, since it is applied to writers
+whose virtues of originality and creativeness
+contradict the true meaning of a
+down-hill movement, of imitation and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>conceited artificiality. He had a good
+word, the proper word invariably, for the
+mysticism of Maeterlinck, the obscurity
+of Mallarmé’s ineffable poems, the clanging
+strength of Verhaeren, the velvety
+dreaminess of Samain, the startling genius
+of Rimbaud, the anti-democratic
+idealism of Villiers de l’Isle-Adam, the
+paganism of Louys, the jeweled fatuity
+of Montesquiou. He permitted no hard
+and fast rules to interfere with the sensitive
+apparatus of his mind. Receptivity
+was a prerequisite. As a result, he is a
+critic sympathetic to the core, appreciative
+of all works partaking of distinction
+and charm.</p>
+
+<p>He has given French literature something
+new. Never before has there been
+anything like his novels, where the brilliant
+youths “denude themselves with a
+proud candor.” All his characters are
+expressions of the complete life of a superior
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>brain; they have one thing in common,
+scepticism. But as André de Fresnois
+says, it is “a scepticism necessitated
+by the richness of an infinitely supple
+sensibility, and not the frozen scepticism
+of a worldly lecturer; a scepticism that is
+disdain, pity, intelligence especially, and
+not impotence.”</p>
+
+<p>Amy Lowell speaks of his preoccupation
+with sex which has robbed his books,
+she thinks, of the large view they might
+have had, and says that he is therefore
+one for whom English readers will have
+little sympathy. Whether true or not,
+it is beside the question of art. Sincerity
+first, is his credo. In a brief essay on
+“The Role of Art,” he writes:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p class="fs90">“Art has a special and altogether egotistic end:
+it is an end in itself. It does not willingly assume
+any mission, whether religious, social, or moral.
+It is humanity’s supreme game; it is the sign of
+man; it affirms the divine; it tends to depart from
+contingencies; it desires to be free, useless, absurd,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span>that is to say in disaccord with the very forces of
+nature which hold man in a narrow servitude.”</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>And as “art is not made for the people
+nor the people for art,” and further, as
+“art is a perpetual exception,” he felt
+himself free to create men who console
+themselves for their inability to harmonize
+their thoughts with the workaday world,
+by trifling, delicate love affairs. But his
+characters turn away weariedly even
+from their <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">amours</i>. That is a preoccupation
+with coarseness which his sensitive
+creations cannot long endure. They are
+martyrs to their ideas, men who have
+sought happiness so long and uselessly
+that they abandon the quest as hopeless
+and betake themselves to art and <em>café</em>
+conversations. His men reflect so much
+that they cannot act. Gourmont makes
+one of his persons say: “Although I may
+be the dupe of my pride, I much prefer
+this to being the dupe of my feelings.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p>
+
+<p>They have personality, but no character,
+amoral beings reflecting the complexity
+of Gourmont himself. “I do not
+wish to believe, to suffer, to be happy,
+to be duped. I regard, I observe, I
+judge, I smile.” Yes, it is a tired smile
+his imaginary personages have, a smile
+of disillusionment from knowing too
+much, a smile of mingled helplessness
+and power. It is because they live in
+their fortresses of thought and are so
+helpless when they wish to transfer their
+ideas to life. Each one, like his creator,
+inhabits a <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">tour d’ivoire</i>. Thought is so
+fertile in possibilities that his characters
+live a complete life within their brains,
+and like Des Esseintes, in Huysman’s
+<cite>A Rebours</cite>, have a contemptuous disgust
+for the compromises of the world. But
+unlike Des Esseintes, they <em>will</em> wander
+from their elaborately constructed esthetic
+prisons. The Gourmontian characters
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>are strong when detached from
+life and the need to act; they have recourse
+to brilliant talk that scintillates
+with cynicism and conceals their childish
+incapacity to meet the world on its own
+terms.</p>
+
+<p>His men are hurled into abysms of
+doubt through their superior sophistication.
+Hubert D’Entragues devotes himself
+by taste, rather than need, to the
+craft of letters, and spends his mornings
+developing elaborate sequence poems after
+the manner of the medieval latinists,
+inventing situations for imaginary characters,
+constructing a symbolistic novel
+to parallel his futile love affair with Sixtine,
+the young widow. He lives for
+himself; the world does not exist; like
+Gourmont, he is a philosophic idealist.
+But the ghost of contradiction leaves its
+shroud and haunts the exquisite scorner.
+He confides his doubts to a friend:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span></p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p class="fs90">“We are not mummers and applause does not
+make us blush with joy. But if we write neither
+for universal suffrage nor to earn money, we become
+truly incomprehensible.”</p>
+
+<p class="fs90">“Write for your mistress.”</p>
+
+<p class="fs90">“I have none.”</p>
+
+<p class="fs90">“Write for Botticelli’s Madonna.”</p>
+
+<p class="fs90">“That is what I am doing.”</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Truly an unsatisfactory conclusion,
+this writing for the Madonna of Botticelli,
+but following logically from the
+axiom that art is the mark of intellectual
+disinterestedness. The audience is
+to be scorned since art and the people
+are incompatible. Another retrenchment
+in the solid ivory tower, but not without
+its loneliness. This engenders a cynicism:
+no laws are valid other than those I
+choose to make. So the divine sanction
+of love vanishes, the state and the validity
+of all ethics made by society. To be spiritual
+in matters of the body is a confession
+of adolescence or of a warped mind.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>The characters of Gourmont consider
+women as flowers of the hedge to be
+plucked for their beauty and fragrance,
+to be inserted in one’s buttonhole while
+the day is still delightful, and to be replaced
+by another flower on the morrow.
+But women, more gifted than the eglantine,
+have a choice: “They can wield the
+menace of their thorns, if they are averse
+to be plucked,” Diomède says. In love,
+his men are gentle cynics, a little tired
+and moody and speculative, and the
+women, when not <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">jeunes filles</i>, follow
+their whims, finding sufficient excuse, in
+the pleasures of the flesh, for the act of
+surrender. Love is not transcendental,
+according to Gourmont, it is a divine
+exercise of the senses. “The soul is body
+and the body is spirit. The existence or
+the permanence of the one depends upon
+the indestructibility of the other.” Soul,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>what we call soul, becomes a blend of
+dream and act, thought and sensuality.</p>
+
+<p>All this can be seen to advantage in
+<em>Mr. Antiphilos, Satyr</em>. The unbelievably
+naive creature of wood and dell is brought
+to civilization. He is Desire, its purest
+essence. He knows only hunger, fear of
+peasants’ pitchforks, weariness, sexual
+desire. Life is these things and they
+represent life. Happiness comes with
+satisfaction of these needs; misery from
+lack of satisfaction. Here is the epitome
+of our animal natures. It is the animal
+in us,—the healthy, normal animal.
+Whatever is added is superfluous; the
+addition is civilization. Gourmont, himself
+so sophisticated, ever turns a loving,
+kindly eye to men who are insistently
+natural, that is to say animal in their
+outlook, and who are brave or simple
+enough to consider the other sex in this
+light. Antiphilos has a try at civilization,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>and the result disgusts him; we
+see in his abnegation the shrug of mild
+disgust with which his creator views the
+world of men and women. Here, too,
+his women are personifications of instinct,
+without mixture of reason and restraint.</p>
+
+<p>To every department of literature
+which Gourmont essayed, he brings his
+supple intelligence, lighting up his subject
+with a clear brilliance. Irony he
+used as a surgical instrument to lance
+the sores of society. In his study, isolated
+and removed from the bustle of
+Parisian life, he boldly dispelled the mists
+of ridicule and slander with which the
+young writers were covered. A great
+master, his influence on French literature
+was tremendous. The high standards
+Gourmont demanded of himself and
+others, his cultivated taste are required
+wherever there is a tendency to the facile
+and the common. His Olympian serenity,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>too, is a needed antidote to the febrile,
+nervous note. To read him critically
+is to renounce forever the false gods
+which are being worshipped in literature.
+He gives one a delicious draught of sanity;
+he is pure mind, unadulterated by
+muddy emotionalism or didacticism. The
+things he attacked are not dead; there
+remain the same problems of art and
+morality. Gourmont, the supremely civilized
+man, brings a cynicism, a perfect
+detachment and poise to the task of analyzing
+current and eternal values; he
+helps us to understand and solve these
+problems.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <em>J. L.</em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="TO_THE_AMAZON">
+ TO THE AMAZON
+ </h2>
+</div>
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span></p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_027.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">When</span> you accepted the dedication
+of this strange story, Amazon,
+you did not ask me what I had
+meant by it. This did not at all surprise
+me, for you often know my intentions
+better than I do, and you are ever ready
+to attribute the most favorable and ingenious
+ones to me. Ah, my friend, I am
+not always the man of intentions, plans
+and projects; I like to obey whatever
+the gods suggest and to place my trust,
+so far as execution is concerned, in that
+logic which dwells deep in my brain and
+which reassures me about the sequence of
+any of my rambling stories. Though the
+chain of causes necessitated a lapse of several
+years between the writing of the first
+letters and the others, and though the
+latter were produced at irregular intervals,—beside
+the fact that my mind, in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>the course of this novel, experienced certain
+modifications—I have sought to have
+them conserve a sufficiently apparent
+unity of tone in their ensemble. Yet I
+fear, though this will be quite transitory,
+lest any one feel a little of the weariness,
+towards the end, which the monotonous
+psychology of my horned character gave
+me. Nothing is more difficult than the
+study of an elementary creature whose
+naiveté puts to rout our sham or civilized
+habits, who advances as a matter of
+course into the frankest of vices, who is
+not even astonished at our astonishment.</p>
+
+<p>What most amuses us in our pleasant
+games is that they are forbidden. Now,
+that is a quality of pleasure he cannot
+relish. He cannot grasp the idea of a
+person not naturally attracted to whatever
+is pleasurable to him, though he too
+enjoys, like others, the charm of obstacles
+surmounted and difficulties vanquished.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>What amused me, in writing
+this story, was to take the side of the
+instinctive creature against the creature
+of reason, whose reason is so transitory a
+thing; but whatever may have been my
+sympathy for the brazen-faced satyr,
+I could not procure for him the contentment
+of living in a strait-laced society
+whose finesses he would have had to learn
+before accommodating himself to them.
+He lacks too many things ever to succeed
+in cutting much of a figure in this world.
+What sort of being is he, ignorant of the
+value of money and, first of all, possessing
+none? I even doubt whether he will
+extract deep satisfactions from a more
+fastidious, delicate world he may later
+chance to frequent. Just behold the simplicity
+of his heart! He falls in love with
+a worthless woman, and he is not in the
+least ashamed, understanding nothing of
+her trade: but even if he did understand
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>it, I do not know whether or not he would
+blush with shame. He has not yet shown
+his fullest capacities. He would need
+a vaster theatre. Antiphilos might go
+far in the world of the unconscious.</p>
+
+<p>Do not believe, moreover, that in making
+him relate the beginning of his human
+adventures, I had any deep satirical intentions.
+To criticize the manners of
+men:—that would need more naiveté than
+I possess. To tell the truth, I find that
+they do well when following their pleasures;
+they alone are not dupes of our
+extraordinary moral organization. But
+let us not judge men, and still less
+women, after ourselves. Most people
+are very well satisfied with their slavery,
+to the point where their virtue suffers
+at the wretched state of all who have
+liberated themselves. They do everything
+in their power to recapture the
+emancipated, to fasten collars on their
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>necks: “You do not know happiness, our
+happiness. Come and we will share it
+with you.” There are unfortunate souls
+who let themselves be taken in with this
+sort of talk. Others are seized by force,
+when that is possible.</p>
+
+<p>The police, or some of those charitable
+persons of whom there are too many, once
+found a nest of felicity in a hovel of the
+Saint-Sulpice section. An extremely
+young pair of hand-to-mouth tatterdemalions
+lived there. The boy might have
+been fifteen years old,—even less if I
+remember correctly—and the girl was
+twelve. No one knew on what they
+lived—doubtless on pickings, refuse and
+water. When their roamings in search
+of food exhausted them, they returned
+to their garret and fell asleep in each
+other’s arms, for they were in love. Their
+naive love consoled them for having, too
+often, to go hungry, and those who discovered
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>them found them happy in their
+animal-like innocence. It created a terrible
+scandal, still discussed, perhaps, by
+devout persons and others of the neighborhood.
+Naturally they were separated,
+although they cried hard; the boy was
+sent to a home, while the girl had to
+follow the skirts of some good nun. And
+everybody thought this was as it should
+be. I, too. I was compelled, so as not
+to be treated with contempt, and you
+would have done likewise, my friend,—would
+you not? to preserve the esteem
+of respectable people. Is it right, in
+fact, that children should begin to live
+in a state of nature, here in Paris, in a
+decent section, several steps away from
+a church, the Luxembourg Gardens and
+the Senate? The matter of the pickings
+might have been passed by, but the love!
+Is it not true that such perversity, manifested
+so precociously, is disconcerting?
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>Antiphilos would have been affected by
+this story, but Antiphilos is very much
+suspected and he is at home only in natural
+ethics. He practices it without
+knowing its theory.</p>
+
+<p>You do not know, Amazon, how grateful
+I am that you loved this uncertain
+little book and that you did not reprove
+its tendencies! I am grateful to the point
+of being tempted to say that you have
+loved it more than it deserved. Besides,
+is this not what I think of nearly all of
+my writings? There is hardly one which
+has wholly satisfied me. That is why
+I decided never to correct them when
+they were being printed or reprinted, for
+I am always tempted to throw them into
+the printing press and have their dried
+ink replaced by new ink. This you know
+well, you who have wrested one of my
+books from my hands. I am haunted
+by the technique of the unknown masterpiece.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>But I practice too well the philosophy
+of detachment even to yield to
+such naivetés of conceit, and I resign myself
+to the displeasure which my writings
+cause me, while dreaming of the marvelous
+books I shall never write. Ah!
+how I envy those authors who admire
+themselves in their works and who do
+not see the approaching oblivion into
+which their works will sink with them.
+I envy them, but I smile with a touch of
+irony, perhaps, for all this has really
+little importance. Yet one must love,
+and to do so it is necessary to hold firmly
+to some support, along the stream which
+sweeps everything forward, like the castaways
+that we are. The feeling that you
+please those very persons whom you
+would have chosen to please, and the
+feeling that you displease others whom
+you would have willingly designated for
+this service, sometimes suffices to keep
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span>you in balance, to fortify heart and
+hands. One of these comforts only
+affects the pride and has but negative
+effects on the pleasure of living; but the
+other, which stirs every fibre of sympathy,
+can alone confer the joy that is
+complete. Why, through what cowardice
+place these necessary terms in the plural?
+A beautiful tenderness has achieved
+its end. Amazon, I really believe that
+without you I should no more love myself
+very much; I no longer would have
+a deep confidence in life or in myself.
+So again I thank you for having taken
+Antiphilos under your protection. Of
+his destiny among humans I am reassured,
+since you have smiled upon him,
+dear friend.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <em>Remy de Gourmont.</em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="MR_ANTIPHILOS_SATYR">
+ MR. ANTIPHILOS, SATYR
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span></p>
+
+
+<p>
+ <span style="margin-left: 1.0em;">...Fugiunt per devia Nymphae:</span><br>
+ Has agitant Satyri per juga quaeque leves,<br>
+ Nec fuit in sylvis arbos nec rupibus antrum<br>
+ Sub quo non illic pressa puella foret.
+</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p class="right"><em>B. P. PRIGNANUS, Mutinensis,<br>
+<span style="padding-right: 1em">De imperio cupidinis. Lib. I.</span></em></p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="I">
+ I
+ <br>
+ APPARITION
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+<p class="center no-indent">
+ I<br>
+ <br>
+ Etang de Saint-Cucufa, June 3.
+</p>
+</div>
+<br>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_043.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">A sense</span> of keen injustice
+prompts this letter: <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">Indignatio
+facit versum</i>, as they used to say
+good old days. You know that
+I can neither read nor write, but sometimes
+a tiny obliging mouth tries to make
+me spell out of an old newspaper stained
+with fat and wine. Today, the friendly
+little hand of a schoolgirl, equipped with
+everything needed for writing, transfers
+my thought with a charming dexterity.
+My shaggy knees, of which she is not
+afraid, serve as a table. Now, therefore,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>I am going to tell you my story and
+register my protest.</p>
+
+<p>You must know, first of all, that it
+was the little one now writing to you who
+advised me to address you. “He is a
+man who wrote, I am told, a story which
+is really my life. But I was eighteen
+and not so complex.” Yesterday, her
+memory was refreshed by a paper she
+read to me: “Virginal! My virgin heart!
+That’s it.” She stamped her foot at the
+thought. Although I have been roving
+in fields and near towns for about eight
+thousand and nine hundred years, I still
+do not know women very well. I have
+known more women than there are stars
+in the sky, and the last one remains as
+new and mysterious as the first. All
+this, to tell you that I do not know how
+her virgin heart could have interested
+her.—Now she is smiling, holding her
+tongue in the corner of her mouth.—Perhaps
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>she is thinking of the moment
+when she will once more turn maiden,
+quite naturally, for the convenience of
+social ways.—I hear her sing out:
+“Why, of course!”—They are surprising.</p>
+
+<p>But I am coming to the matter of importance.
+You see my innocence. I protest,
+then, with all the strength of an
+honest, though libertine satyr, against
+the use of the term ‘satyr’ by your newspapers,
+which apply it to men,—yes, to
+men, by Jupiter, who kidnap young girls,
+rip their bellies, slice them to pieces! A
+satyr would never do such idiotic things.
+Violate, when one has but to open the
+arms to desire? Grasp these fresh, yielding
+little necks with a brutal hand? Tear
+this soft flesh and cause these unripe
+bodies to bleed, cut the bud where the
+woman already is developing and dreaming?
+For what do you take us, stupid
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>journalists? For men? Be undeceived.
+We are gods.</p>
+
+<p>My history, which is very long, is obscure,
+but two episodes peculiarly dignify
+it. I was born in Phrygia of the loves
+of Hermes and an elegant Dryad, whom
+I greatly loved, for she was tender and
+pretty. She had ardent passions and the
+shepherds, no less than the gods, attracted
+but did not hold her caprice. I
+grew up, I exercised at hazard my curiosity,
+which discovered odd things at all
+the fords and on all the paths. Dionysius,
+whom you call Bacchus, brought me
+into his cortège and I knew, under torrid
+skies, women more melting than your
+grapes, more wanton than your goats. I
+passed into Greece, on my return, but
+men were already beginning to wage
+war; they locked up their women and
+enclosed their fields with fences. The
+golden age had ended:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span></p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p class="fs90 no-indent">
+ Regrettez-vous le temps où le ciel sur la terre<br>
+ Marchait et respirait dans un peuple de dieux?
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>I regret it so much and so often that
+I am filled with an unconquerable melancholy.
+The great gods no longer descending
+to an earth soiled by war, ownership,
+gold and those human laws which
+so badly translate the gentle divine laws,
+we remain the sole immortals that a
+herdsman can chance on at the fall of
+day, as he walks along the path. We
+were loved, and we were also feared. We
+were given milk, cakes and honey, and
+this was pleasant; but more than once
+a peevish peasant used to pursue me with
+a pitchfork, forcing me to run to the
+shelter of a wood. I am peaceable and
+vulnerable. I am a god, but a churl might
+easily cripple me. They say the golden
+age will return. Let us hope so.</p>
+
+<p>Do not think of ancient Greece as a
+place where good fortune held sway. Love
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>was there esteemed only under a form
+that always excited my disgust. Few
+joys: an escaped female slave, an eager
+peasant woman. Had I not had my
+sisters, the nymphs, I should have died
+of boredom; but nymphs have less variety
+than women, though prettier, and
+their pride is terrible. The disgusting
+teachings of a certain Socrates, that motley
+apostle of virtue, enemy of women
+and gods, hastened my flight. I made
+for Italy, where once more I found a certain
+state of nature and human customs.
+To refrain from astonishing people, I
+called myself Faun, like my Italian
+brothers.</p>
+
+<p>It is in Italy that I have spent the
+best part of my life. There I found the
+graces of Asia, with less effeminacy,
+much curiosity at once erotic and passionate,
+and that delicious precociousness
+which causes young flowers, in their innocent
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>ardor, to outstrip the spring and
+break their corslets at the sun’s first appearance.
+I enjoyed seasons worthy of
+Apollo. My snub nose gleamed in the
+fairest of eyes. The repeated sound of
+my feet on the rocky side of a hill awoke
+still slumbering desires in the vague
+breasts of latin maidens. Pardon my
+emotion at these brilliant memories. I
+still have days; I hardly have seasons
+any longer, and my eternal youth is often
+forced to dwell on the past: the time of
+gleaning has long since succeeded the
+period of abundance. Remember that
+in those days I perhaps fled as often as
+I pursued. I was weary of love, weary
+of opening new paths. For an instant,
+I thought of remaining on a piece of
+cleared ground; I was going to become
+domesticated.—The family of Faunus,
+look at the pretty little Atellanian girl!—Alas!
+I did not have time for this.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span></p>
+
+<p>One day we found ourselves surrounded
+by a troop of peasants armed
+with sharp staffs, as though for a boar
+hunt. They were led by a sort of sorcerer
+with a head-dress similar to the Gauls;
+this man brandished a piece of wood
+shaped like a crutch head; with his other
+hand he dipped a branch of box into a
+little bottle, held by a slave, and
+sprinkled the ground. I would have liked
+to laugh, had the danger not been so
+great. My companion had left to gather
+grass. “They are coming to look for
+her,” I reflected. “They will do <em>her</em> no
+hurt. But if they get <em>me</em>, beware of the
+boar-spears!” I rushed away and, springing
+over a precipice, was soon free from
+harm. I have not been able to recross
+this precipice for nearly twelve hundred
+years.</p>
+
+<p>What centuries! I lived amid wild
+goats and only from time to time did an
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>imprudent peasant girl, who happened
+to be good-looking, fall into my traps.
+One of them told me that I no longer
+was called Faunus, but Diabolo, and
+that I was considered the enemy of the
+human species, the creature who had
+caused man to fall into sin. I had seduced
+a woman under a serpent’s form!
+I believed that people had become as
+crazy as they were wicked, and I grieved,
+musing on my sad immortality. Yet,
+as the woman stroked my beard and
+kissed my snub nose and moist lips, while
+calling me monster, I decided that this
+was a mitigated extravagance which left
+a little hope, at least with a half of
+humanity.—Here, my little friend sticks
+out her tongue at me and says: “Ah! so
+it is you they call the devil?”</p>
+
+<p>A noise of hunting one day awoke me.
+They were blowing through horns which
+gave a sound like those of my sea brothers,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>the Tritons. Hounds rent the air with
+harsh and violent barking. The gallop
+of horses rang against the firm ground
+like a Virgilian verse.—O days when
+shepherds repeated the songs of the Mantuan
+Shepherd!—Made more bold for
+some time past, I was loitering in the
+heath, chasing grasshoppers and lizards.
+The hunt drew near. I did not have
+time enough to leap on a rock; and, as
+I watched the spectacle before leaping
+higher and disappearing, I heard a clear
+voice cry, with an accent of surprise and
+joy: “Ecco il Fauno!” I, too, was satisfied,
+for I knew that this beautiful name
+of the Roman god was applied to me,
+that new days had arrived. Excited, I
+lay down in the thyme warm with sun
+kisses; evening fell, I was musing, when
+the same clear voice once more rang in
+my ears: “Fauno! Fauno!” I pricked my
+hairy ears, my body grew tense. I stood
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>listening. “Fauno! Fauno!” With a few
+bounds, I reached the spot from which
+the clear voice came. She was a beautiful
+young woman. The better to run,
+she had opened her dress and the wind
+had loosened her hair. She let herself
+fall, dazed, into my arms, the while I
+murmured, lifting my thought to the
+master of gods: “Has beauty then once
+more descended to earth? O Jupiter, thou
+dost not forget thy children!”</p>
+
+<p>If I were to tell you that you have
+always under your eyes, perhaps, the
+proof of the truth of my narrative, you
+would not believe me. Wait several
+days, you will no longer be incredulous.
+My little friend is tired.—“Yes, I really
+am!”—She is going to re-read to me this
+letter which she promises to place in
+your hands. With the commencement of
+this story, you can already show your
+friends the journalists that a satyr is a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>respectable creature, meriting consideration.
+But what I have still to tell you
+is even better.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="II">
+ II<br>
+ <br>
+ LA FOSCA
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ II<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+<p class="right">
+ Au Mont Agel, July 17.
+</p>
+<br>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_057.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">The</span> cold drove me into the south,
+where I had just arrived when
+I first wrote to you. It is on the
+fragrant slopes of this peaceful mountain,
+looking upon the violet sea, that
+I am passing the bitter winter. Favorable
+grottos provide me with shelter and,
+when the sun shines, I gambol about,
+watching the strange passers-by along
+the paths. It is a beautiful country and
+I am enchanted by the charm of its
+wonderful girls. When the weather grows
+too warm, I climb upwards and it seems
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>that in proportion as I proceed, I carry
+the spring with me. I am known in the
+villages. Everybody waits for me. People
+whisper to each other: “You know,
+I’ve seen him!” “Oh, my dear!” And at
+the fringe of the woods, at evening, I
+perceive light shadows vanishing under
+the pines or oaks. By chance I surprise
+and seize one, sometimes two. Stifled
+laughter blends with long sighs. I am
+the joy that passes, the joy troubled by
+a delicious fear. My hand has calmed
+throbbing breasts, revived many a throbbing
+heart. I pass, and when I am gone
+the young men find the maidens less shy.
+I sow kisses and I do not await the harvest
+time. That I leave to others. I
+only seize the flower, as long as there
+are flowers to be taken. Such is the way
+of gods. The gods are fastidious.</p>
+
+<p>When I left the banks of the Seine,
+the little one who wrote to you, wished to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>follow me. A true love! That child will
+be fiercely faithful. I left hurriedly, I
+traveled without pausing, save to sleep,
+and I was very cold. Here, I am warming
+myself again, amusing myself a little.
+The girl to whom I dictate this differs
+greatly from my little secretary of the
+Saint-Cucufa pool. She is taller. She
+is almost a woman.—“Almost?”—She
+writes on fine transparent paper with an
+instrument which she calls a fountain-pen.
+I have never seen such a thing before.
+The girl is delicate and unbreakable,
+wanton as a goddess, and she has
+the air of having descended from Olympus
+yesterday at dawn. She comes every
+day from Roquebrune. Having risen
+with the sun, she walks through the dew,
+leaves to mingle innocently with the
+morning strollers, and never forsakes
+her royal mask, even when she murmurs:
+“Darling, darling!” She pleases me indeed.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>(Here the fountain-pen is thrust
+painfully into my knee, but I say
+nothing, I am satisfied.) Her curiosities
+are infinite, and she methodically satisfies
+them, without ever abandoning her serious
+look. I like this. Love is serious.
+When one has deep sensibility, love can
+cause tears; laughter, never. It is only
+among mortals that love is accompanied
+with laughter. The gods never laugh,
+except at the silliness of mankind. When
+my little English woman is stirred, she
+recites verses and then translates them
+for me, for I only know the Mediterranean
+languages. She says, while caressing
+me:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry fs90">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">Tiens, couche-toi sur ce tapis de fleurs,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">Pendant que je caresserai tes aimables joues,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">Pendant que je piquerai des roses parfumées dans le poil soyeux de ta douce tête</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">Et que je baiserai tes larges et belles oreilles, ô ma tendre joie!</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">... Oh! comme je t’aime! Je suis folle de toi!</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span></p>
+
+<p>And sometimes I fall asleep, the while
+she gazes at me tenderly.</p>
+
+<p>But I want to begin my story where
+I left off. I am anxious to narrate the
+adventure which does me honor, to my
+way of thinking, and which I have promised
+you. For two days and nights I
+was in love with the fair creature who
+had come, crying: “Fauno! Fauno!” It
+was near eventide; the sun was shining
+brightly and its rays, passing beneath
+the pines, were lighting up the ground,
+each tuft of grass, each flower. My sweetheart
+was sleeping and, to keep off the
+buzzing flies, for she was naked, I had
+thrown her long scarf over her. But,
+from time to time, unable to resist my
+desire, so beautiful she was, I approached
+to lift a corner of the veil and to watch
+her as she slept. At a certain moment,
+I discovered with terror that we were
+not alone. Somebody, concealed in the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>thicket, was spying on us. I ran towards
+the enemy: a man arose. I was
+about to throw myself at him, enraged
+with jealousy, when he made a gesture at
+once imperious and friendly:</p>
+
+<p>“Do you understand the language of
+men?” he asked. “In that case, know
+that I am not come to fight you. I am
+walking about in search of beautiful
+things. I seek Nature and it seems I
+have found her. Now I see. Are you
+a beast, are you a god?”</p>
+
+<p>“I am a god.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then it is true that such beings live,”
+the young man murmured. “And she?”</p>
+
+<p>“She? A woman, but as lovely as my
+mother, who was a goddess. I was born
+in Phrygia, in the time when gods were
+as numerous on the earth as men.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let me do your portrait and that of
+the divine woman sleeping at your feet.”</p>
+
+<p>He brought out paper and pencils. I
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>was on the point of agreeing to his whim
+when my beloved awoke. Half lifting
+herself on one of her arms, she said:</p>
+
+<p>“Seigneur Allegri, I hope you will not
+betray me!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, it is La Fosca. I did not know
+you were so wonderful, my dark beauty!”</p>
+
+<p>“And glowing today, eh! But turn your
+head away a moment, for it would not
+be right to let you see the movements of
+my body. I am marble when I sleep; but
+when I move, I become a woman. I want
+to dress, to honor your presence and to
+offer you some fruit from our woods,
+and water from our spring.”</p>
+
+<p>“Have you then left humanity forever?”</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps. Only the gods can love, and
+I have found one.”</p>
+
+<p>“A marvelous adventure,” Allegri
+said. “But if you put a robe on, two
+suns will set at the same instant.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span></p>
+
+<p>“You will see me again if you come
+here, for my god is not jealous. And
+why should he be jealous, he who surpasses
+men in strength, as an oak surpasses
+an ivy?”</p>
+
+<p>I smiled, and my mouth was so broad
+that Allegri exclaimed:</p>
+
+<p>“He really is a faun. He resembles
+the one that Seigneur Buonarroti made
+not long ago, to amuse our sainted
+Guilio.”</p>
+
+<p>While Allegri was tracing on his paper
+a figure in which I recognized myself,
+La Fosca had risen and gone, draped
+in her scarf, farther off. I went to fetch
+water in a buffalo horn, while La Fosca
+brought fruit, blackberries, apples and
+nuts. We made a pleasant meal of these
+things.</p>
+
+<p>In the days that followed, Allegri
+visited us frequently. He sketched on
+small sheets with crayons of different
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>colors. As soon as he arrived, La Fosca
+used to stretch out, in the pose you know,
+and I had the goodness to remain near
+her, holding the veil I was about to remove,
+in an attitude of desire which was
+not feigned. This comedy slightly bored
+me. I found the sittings too long. And
+then La Fosca had too happy smiles in
+her pretended sleep, her body moved
+with such charm.</p>
+
+<p>One night, when we remained chatting
+and laughing,—he had brought preserves
+and a bottle of wine—the sky paled
+a little.</p>
+
+<p>“It is time,” Allegri said, getting up.
+“Come. In an hour we shall reach the
+solitary hut where I have established my
+studio. My picture is finished, but I
+would like, at least once, to compare it
+with the original, for the recollection of
+my eyes may have deceived me, although
+they are very dependable mirrors.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span></p>
+
+<p>We followed him. The work was perfect.
+La Fosca truly breathed, I was
+truly handsome, with my infatuated air.
+La Fosca reposed on skins of beasts, and
+Allegri feverishly completed his work
+with rapid strokes, each one of them,—what
+a miracle!—augmenting the distinction,
+the relief, the splendor, the life.
+At that instant, <em>he</em> was the real god!</p>
+
+<p>“I hear the peasants,” he suddenly
+cried. “Save yourself. I will bring her
+to you tonight.”</p>
+
+<p>I fled, for I stand in terror of pitchforks.
+I have never since seen La Fosca.
+Her fall only affected me during the
+first few days, for I had felt her love
+for me grow less from the moment she
+yielded to Allegri’s admiration; and besides,
+I had tasted so many pleasures that
+I was on the verge of satiety.</p>
+
+<p>A little later I made the acquaintance
+of a young peasant girl who caused me to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>forget the other completely. Yet I never
+see, without emotion, the picture done by
+this Allegri, my portrait and the divine
+nudity of that noble La Fosca, whom
+love transformed into a bacchante, but
+who never, not even in her most wanton
+attitudes, made a disgraceful gesture.
+Her beauty has made her deserve immortality:
+she will live as long as I live,
+as long as the trees, the streams and
+mountains, as long as the world itself.
+Yesterday, my little Englishwoman
+brought me a photograph of the portrait.
+I prefer the old engravings, but
+this manner is perhaps more exact. Why
+the thing is called “Jupiter and Antiope,”
+no one, not even the little darling, has
+been able to explain. At least you will
+know that it represents the Faun Antiphilos
+and La Fosca, who has since become
+the Marquise de Sassuolo.</p>
+
+<p>Allegri came to see me a month later.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>I was with the young peasant girl, and
+yet I was about to shower him with reproaches,
+when, with a very melancholy
+mien, he said:</p>
+
+<p>“She left me, in turn.”</p>
+
+<p>I answered:</p>
+
+<p>“You deserved it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Doubtless; but you are consoled and
+I, I am not yet consoled.”</p>
+
+<p>He told me that La Fosca was the
+daughter of an extremely dissolute, indebted
+patrician of Modena who had sold
+her to a priest. She had stabbed the
+priest and fled to Sassuolo where the
+Marquis Giambattista met, welcomed and
+hid her, because of her beauty. Finally
+through gratitude, she became his mistress,
+and lived at his court.</p>
+
+<p>“She was with him at the hunt when
+she ran to you. The Marquis sought
+her high and low for a week and then
+learned that I was concealing a woman
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>in my shack. He came: instead of flying
+into a rage, he wept, pardoned me,
+purchased my picture and invited me to
+the marriage. She became the Marquise
+de Sassuolo this very morning. These
+old men have odd ideas. What creations
+I could have made with such a figure!”</p>
+
+<p>“You are neither man nor god, Allegri,
+only a painter.”</p>
+
+<p>He did not answer, but remained
+plunged in revery a long time. I have
+not seen him since.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="III">
+ III
+ <br>
+ THE AFTERNOON OF A FAUN
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ III<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Cogolin, June 3.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_073.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">At</span> last I have the leisure to write
+and give you another chapter
+of my adventures, since I know
+that you have communicated them to
+other men. Like nature, the gods
+exist only at the instant you speak
+and think of them, and as soon as
+your attention is distracted from divine
+things, they fall again into the dim,
+pantheistic immensity where their lives
+glide by, mute, deep and plant-like. I
+partake of the gods, I have lived that
+life. I partake of men, and I know what
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>human joys are. Alas! destiny has
+meted them out to me so miserly, in these
+days, that I hardly feel my humanity
+any longer. That is why I am sad, yes,
+sad, despite the restless eyes which
+reproachfully gaze at me this very moment,
+despite cheeks made slightly rosy
+by paint and now somewhat pale, rubbing
+against my old, immortal, shaggy skin.
+For the past three years I have tasted
+more bitterness than I experienced in my
+life heretofore. Solitude has poisoned my
+heart and if such times, or worse,—who
+knows?—were to return, I would be
+reduced to imploring the gods to recall
+me to Olympus, to the parental habitation.
+Ah! to renounce women! The gods
+no longer descend to the earth and I fear
+the goddesses. What a sorry figure this
+poor goat-footed satyr would make
+among them!</p>
+
+<p>But was I not born to be happy?
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>When I say this, Cydalise treats me as
+a romantic satyr, and though I do not
+very well understand, I feel it means that
+such a dream is considered chimerical. I
+and your philosophers do not understand
+happiness in the same way. I will die
+only when nature dies, and it is with her
+alone that I should take my stand. The
+seasons mean more to me than does metaphysics.
+Why should there not be a return
+to the old, faun liberties? The gates
+of sheepfolds will not always be so firmly
+shut and Venus, who seems to have forgotten
+herself in particular loves, will
+yet again remember her universal mission.
+It is a fact that the nymphs no longer
+inhabit the woods and that for three years
+I have not been able to capture any
+maiden, but Cydalise has comforted the
+old solitary faun and the hope of vintage
+time returns to my heart. Do not
+believe the things I told you at the beginning
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>of this letter. They were the
+remains of melancholy moods I have not
+been able to share with anyone. Now
+that you have felt them with me, I no
+longer feel them. What matters the past
+to him who holds the present?</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise descended from the Thespian
+chariot to come to me. Her profession
+is to recite verses of the poets to the people.
+She was seeking me, which means
+that she had already found me, according
+to some verses she recited and which evidently
+apply to my divinity, ever present
+and ever active. Cydalise has not invoked
+me in vain. The hoary, old god
+has always the youth of his desires and
+the desires of his youth. Weak men disappoint
+women, many women have told
+me, but satyrs never; others say they have
+known, trembling and blushing, men too
+late for happiness. Dreamy and wanton,
+Cydalise loves to recite poems in the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>interval of two frenzies. She begins with
+a voice a little out of breath because of
+the divine inspiration; then she slowly
+grows elated and falls into a sort of sudden
+trembling which ends still more rapidly
+in my arms. So, I know the first
+stanzas better than I do the last, which
+die in vague murmurs. I remember a
+similar adventure in Campania. I was
+enamoured of a Greek slave of marvelous
+beauty who used to come to visit me each
+evening, and who always wished to sing
+the first idyll of Theocritus for me, to
+show that her voice was as pure as her
+body anointed with oil of lavender. She
+never had the strength to begin the third
+verse: “Sweet is the murmuring of the
+pine near the fountains, O goatherd, sweet
+is the sound of thy flute....” Her voice
+stopped at [Greek: Tyrisdes]. Perhaps she did not
+wish, as Aesop says, to lose the prey
+for the shadow. The gods be praised!
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>Gaiety returns to me with these distant
+memories which are so delicately woven
+into the present, across the centuries. This
+one knows better how to resist the violence
+of desire: She prepares with more skill
+the denouement whose plaintive syllables
+she knows how to prolong. She has not
+received a bad education: perhaps I shall
+be attached to her more than to all the
+others, though my nature always drives
+me to new discoveries. Such women are
+so rare!</p>
+
+<p>But love knows a forced repose, and
+honest satyrs themselves respect this state,
+for they hold blood in as much horror
+as tears. One of these days of languor,
+she came to me with a book and, still
+smiling through her resigned sadness, began
+to read aloud, without any explanation:
+<cite>The Afternoon of a Faun</cite>. What
+a miracle! Lulled by these rhythms that
+were as irregular as a stream running
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>down woody hillsides, I had almost as
+much pleasure in watching her moving
+lips as in holding them sealed to mine.
+Then she explained the poem to me, as
+the philosophers formerly did in the academies.</p>
+
+<p>And I saw myself rising from between
+the willows of the bank, my ear intent
+for hint of pastimes which I desired and
+which was lacking. I remember it was
+one of those exciting and warm days, the
+like of which I have not experienced for
+a long time; I had heard the river lightly
+plash, as though on some plunging body,
+and I was about to run away, for I fear
+the hostility of mankind, when I fancied
+I saw floating hair on the water’s edge,
+some hemp held by a rush. I watched.
+If it was a woman, come from a garden
+of roses, she would return; the hedge was
+translucent and the house quite high, up
+towards the hill. Long I waited. Tired,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>I went in quest of her. I saw nothing.
+Now I heard laughter. I imagined many
+things, the very things this poet has described.
+Oh! to seize them! They are at
+least two, since there is so much laughter.
+Laughter, games, delicate caresses. It is
+yonder. Now silence reigns. Could they
+have guessed? No. Pleasure meditates before
+bursting forth. And I? But if you
+know the poem, you also know my agitation,
+my exasperated restlessness, panting,
+atremble, made dizzy. A man stood
+up among the trees, far above me.</p>
+
+<p>“It was he,” said Cydalise.</p>
+
+<p>“Who is ‘he’?”</p>
+
+<p>“The poet.”</p>
+
+<p>And she kissed his name on the title
+page of the book.</p>
+
+<p>“So it was really he?”</p>
+
+<p>“Certainly.”</p>
+
+<p>“I took to flight!”</p>
+
+<p>“To run away! But he saw you, he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>would have liked to approach. Just
+fancy! he resembled you, as much as any
+man can resemble a god, and no one was
+ever nearer the gods by spirit. To run
+away from him. Your brother in candor!”</p>
+
+<p>This is the adventure such as I have
+been able to learn it. Cydalise says I
+should be very proud because of it. She
+has made me memorize three lines of this
+divine poem, so that I shall never have
+the air of being ignorant of my past:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry fs90">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">Alors m’éveillerais-je à la ferveur première,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">Droit et seul, sous le flot antique de lumière,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">Lys! et l’un de vous tous pour l’ingénuité.</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Candor, again! But nothing suits me
+any longer.</p>
+
+<p>I have made a bargain with Cydalise.
+I permit her to send you kisses: accept
+them. She permits me to make, to renew
+rather, an entreaty to you. Do not
+allow those rascals who disembowel girls
+to be called satyrs. A satyr is incapable
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>of such crimes. The lasses I have met have
+been highly satisfied with me and their
+kisses, innocent like nature, have thanked
+me fervently with a thousand little tricks
+I taught them.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="IV">
+ IV
+ <br>
+ CYDALISE
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ IV<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Cogolin, September 30.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_085.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Realize</span> that I myself write to
+you. Cydalise has achieved this
+miracle. My divinity, which was
+already old six thousand years ago, now
+knows almost as much as those little lads
+coming out from school. I will not say
+that it has revealed the world to me. It
+has veiled it, on the contrary, and I have
+seen the world diminish, just as the pines
+on the hillsides lessen in size as one moves
+away. But in shrinking in stature, the
+world becomes sharper, its outlines grow
+more fixed, its light stronger. My brain
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>is quite changed. It is no longer that of
+a god. The vision, vast but confused, and
+almost unconscious, has suddenly assumed
+form. Little by little I have detached
+myself from nature, where I was at
+home. She lived within me and I felt her
+like the beating of my heart. It is now
+I who live in her and in vain do I seek
+to touch her hands: no longer is she only
+air, light, odors and nourishment. I felt
+her breathing with the same breath as my
+own and now I must drink her essence:
+it intoxicates me.</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise is amused at my astonishment:</p>
+
+<p>“I see,” she says, “the birth of a man.
+That is finer than a god. I was curious
+about you. Now I love you, for I read
+a fraternity in your eyes. One can only
+love one’s equals or those who have been
+fashioned in one’s image. When the gods
+begin to love, they become men.”</p>
+
+<p>This strange language delights me,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>for it is the truth: I have begun to love
+Cydalise. I know it by the fact that I
+now view the loveliest creatures almost
+indifferently, by the fact that the image
+of Cydalise immediately is interposed between
+them and me, if by chance they
+please and attract me. There were many
+of them under our pines, this summer.
+They used to lie on the lavender, their
+large hats shading their eyes; and they
+would pretend to sleep in the warm
+peacefulness of nature, beneath the sun’s
+last rays. Oh! the sudden emotion, the
+thrill that instantly seizes you, when the
+slowly lifted robe reveals a beautiful
+body! This is not an old recollection.
+There are still such refinements which
+were once common. Those bare feet in sandals,
+those hoods, those robes of a nun I
+once had seen in Florence, upright and
+modest in wool—the color of time and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>innocence—I beheld again, one evening,
+under the Cogolin pines.</p>
+
+<p>How good and beautiful and gentle
+she was,—the little nun of Cogolin! It
+was my last adventure. Its memory is
+dear to me and I have not sacrificed it
+for Cydalise’s love; but since then I have
+sought nothing, accepted nothing. When
+I learned my alphabet, I wanted to carve
+these words on the bark of a plane-tree:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry fs90">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">THE SATYR ANTIPHILOS</div>
+ <div class="verse indent2">IS FAITHFUL TO</div>
+ <div class="verse indent5">CYDALISE.</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>Re-reading this inscription, I could
+not believe it to be the truth, could not
+believe that I myself had written it. I
+was about to burst into laughter, when I
+beheld a happy expression in Cydalise’s
+eyes. I understood that I had not been
+lying.</p>
+
+<p>We are living golden days. My sweetheart
+gives me almost all her time. When
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>she leaves for the town, she returns a
+trifle fatigued, with pieces of gold which
+she smilingly shows, cakes, milk and
+honey. We share the food by the banks
+of a pure stream where doves come to
+drink.</p>
+
+<p>Then she gives me a lesson. I think
+the gold she brings back with her comes
+from the lessons she gives men, down
+there. When I ask if her pupils are progressing,
+her only reply is to play with
+my curls and kiss me. I am acquiescent.
+Then we traverse our domain, that is to
+say the pine wood, the carpet of heather
+and lavender, the arid hillside where a
+stream, near which several plane-trees
+have sprung up, pauses beside a grotto
+and brambles.</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise thinks it odd and amusing
+to dwell in a grotto. I have never slept
+anywhere but in the open or in grottos,
+and what astonishes me in our haven is not
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span>that it is a grotto, but that Cydalise has
+transformed it into a palace worthy of
+Olympus. In a chariot drawn by a swift-footed
+steed she brought a large sack of
+wool, skilfully sewed, on which we rest,
+much more at our ease than on the dead
+leaves which, notwithstanding, are comfortable;
+she also brought skins of beasts,
+and material richly woven and painted
+with liveliest colors. For her toilette she
+has collected a thousand objects which
+would make goddesses envious and,
+placed in elegant little boards are—and
+I have never seen the like of this—books
+and sketches. With her aid,—she is so
+frank, so refined, divine one might say—I
+live in a state of enchantment. I have
+leisure. My prepared repasts await me
+and the time I once spent in gathering
+fruits and roots is now passed with a book
+in which I discover life.</p>
+
+<p>What surprises me, even more than
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>the wonders created by Cydalise, is that
+life can be contained in the pages of a
+book. Yes, I have noticed that a sheet
+of paper on which one would say that a
+bug has taken a deliberate stroll with
+its dirty legs,—that such a rag of paper
+holds in itself more things than do the
+valleys and hillsides, the trees and horizons
+which stand or spread out in front
+of me. My long and divine experience
+is confounded. I believed I knew things
+because I had seen them; but men have
+regarded them, and that is not the same
+thing. I can only faintly express my
+joys, those of a budding, young, civilized
+creature. Into me have entered ideas of
+whose existence I never had the slightest
+suspicion, and as a result I am quite perturbed.
+It is in vain that I would attempt
+to explain them to you. Then, it would
+be like explaining flying to one who is at
+home in the air. But I need a confidant,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>a man to whom I can confess my new
+state of mind, without being laughed at.
+Cydalise intimidates me too much: near
+her I am like a big child trying to read
+thoughts in eyes and finding only itself
+reflected therein.</p>
+
+<p>Ah! divine nature, thou art the agent,
+nevertheless, and it is thee I must thank.
+It is my noble nudity and the wild boldness
+of my carriage that have attracted
+this woman to me. The antennæ of pleasure
+have slowly changed to those of intelligence.
+When Cydalise, under my attentive
+eyes, disrobes and stands radiant, it
+seems to me that it is Isis herself; my
+brain is awhirl and no longer my senses
+alone, and my mind expands and blossoms
+with the same movement as my flesh.</p>
+
+<p>Well! Not so bad for a satyr, eh? I re-read
+what I have written with a sense of
+pleasure, change a few commas and
+amuse myself hugely.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="V">
+ V
+ <br>
+ METAMORPHOSIS
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ V<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Toulon, December 15.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_095.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Oh,</span> what adventures since my last
+letter which itself announced so
+many changes in my life! I believe
+Cydalise is the victim of Aphrodite
+who has caused her to become infatuated
+with me.</p>
+
+<p>“Before knowing you,” she tells me,
+“I did not know what love was?”</p>
+
+<p>I laugh up my sleeve, for Cydalise,
+though mortal, has always seemed to me
+an expert in this immortal science, which
+I have practiced long enough to be considered
+a good judge. But I say nothing.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>How retort? My divine irony pauses at
+my lips, for Cydalise makes me experience
+such a strange sentiment. It is certain
+that I cannot do without her, and
+such a thing never happened to me before.
+To me she is more beautiful than
+all other women, fresher than maidens,
+more melting than perfumed matrons.
+With her I possess everything and I regret
+nothing. I soar higher than the
+gods, to the point where it seems to me
+that to become more than a god, one
+must cease being divine at each hour of
+existence. True divinity is intermittent
+and reposes deliciously in the vague condition
+of having been a god. I offer
+so many things in love that heretofore I
+had never sought of women; of them I
+had asked nothing more than to be a pretext,
+an opportunity for self-display. Now
+I feel that Cydalise throws as many jewels
+at my feet as I do: accordingly, not to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span>be outdone in generosity, I obey her. She
+does what she wishes with me. What a
+metamorphosis!</p>
+
+<p>I could not bear to be separated from
+her and the inclemency of the season
+made our meetings more and more difficult.
+Then she hit on the idea of bringing
+me to town:</p>
+
+<p>“For I want to love you among my
+people,” she said.</p>
+
+<p>I, who recalled the blows of pitchforks
+and the fangs of dogs, remained silent,
+gazing at her with terror.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you afraid?”</p>
+
+<p>“How can I follow you with my bareness?”</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise broke into laughter, threw
+herself into my arms. That day we spoke
+no more of my departure.</p>
+
+<p>One morning I was sadly meditating,
+dreaming of flight like a boar bearing
+in its flank the spear which has
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>wounded it. Despite my love, the intriguing
+vision of new women began to
+swim before me; I was hearing their
+laughter, their disputes and their restless
+mockery, when Cydalise appeared at the
+end of the road, carrying a large bundle
+which she let fall, at the same instant
+that she herself dropped to the ground.
+Without uttering a word, she by turns
+looked at the package and at me. At last,
+she decided to laugh, as is her wont in
+embarrassing situations. She rolled on
+the moss, a prey to such a fit of hysterical
+gayety that her dress gave way. This
+changed the tenor of her thoughts and instantly
+calmed her. As soon as I noticed
+her troubled and serious face, I drew
+near and, after kissing her eyes tenderly,
+opened the package.</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise’s eyes were following my every
+emotion with curiosity:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Yes, it’s for you. I’m going to take
+you to town.”</p>
+
+<p>You have guessed that it contained
+man’s apparel. I experienced a moment
+of despair:</p>
+
+<p>“What, put on this!”</p>
+
+<p>But Cydalise looked at me with such
+solicitude that I murmured, as submissive
+as an infant:</p>
+
+<p>“I would really like to.”</p>
+
+<p>She clapped her hands and we entered
+the grotto. There, it was quite cool and
+this perhaps influenced my mood. I was
+very much satisfied with myself after I
+had donned these garments which at first
+had seemed such wretched instruments
+of torture.</p>
+
+<p>I felt warm and there emanated from
+me a certain human elegance of which
+I was proud. A sailor has since told
+me that I had the grace of Ho-Papo, the
+negro king, and he was not joking: a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>king is always a king, a satyr is always a
+satyr. With usual feminine good taste,
+Cydalise began to admire me. She did
+not tire of flattery, made me turn like a
+top, and smoothed the wrinkles and
+pockets of the suit. She only pouted at
+my blue tie which did not go well with
+my complexion, she said. “But we will
+see about that later.” My shoes were of
+soft, brilliant leather and did not hurt
+me in the least. A round, broad-brimmed
+hat completely covered my little, curving
+horns and my heavy shock of hair. Blushing
+a little, she put some pieces of gold
+and silver in my coat pocket. Then:</p>
+
+<p>“Now, dear, you are ready. Let’s
+leave.”</p>
+
+<p>“Farewell, grotto where I have been
+happy with the wind; and you, trees,
+streams, holly-trees, adieu. Nature, adieu....”</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise interrupted my effusions,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>which seemed ridiculous, besides, to me,
+now that I had donned this human livery,
+and we transferred the contents of the
+grotto into a packet hardly bigger than
+the one which had contained the elements
+of my metamorphosis. I would have
+really liked to sacrifice once more to the
+sylvan Aphrodite, but Cydalise said that
+the train would not wait for us. We
+reached the carriage waiting for us at
+the edge of the pine forest.</p>
+
+<p>My sensations, in this extraordinary
+beginning of my new life, were too confused
+for me to be able to find words to
+characterize them correctly. I traveled
+with something of the feeling of the animal
+I had been until now, but a divine
+animal in whom all sounds leave an impression.
+If I applied myself to the
+task, I might succeed in deciphering my
+impressions, as I did the phrases in my
+first reading book, but I fear that the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>results will give you nothing new, and
+I am going to delay the co-ordination
+of my emotions till later, if I should then
+decide that it is worth the trouble.</p>
+
+<p>“Thus I behold these rapid objects
+which pass through the country, fleeter
+than the deer, more clamorous than
+wolves....”</p>
+
+<p>You know how this sort of thing is
+done. Or again:</p>
+
+<p>“Now I am installed in one of those
+palaces seen massed far off in the valleys
+or on the hills, and from which spreads a
+confused, continuous roar like the sea.”</p>
+
+<p>Besides, my astonishments have ceased.
+I live with Cydalise in a room which looks
+out on the sea and where I suffocate when
+the window is shut. I hardly see my divine
+creature more often than in the days
+when our couch had only pine branches
+for a curtain. She never returns before
+two or three o’clock in the morning, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>so fatigued that she only thinks of love
+upon awakening. She continues to recite
+the verses of the poets before groups
+of people, and amateurs of poetry demand
+her talents after the public performances.
+Despite this, I am not bored.
+I pay attention to things. So far, I do
+not see very well. My happiness is concentrated
+in Cydalise, and I am the joy
+of her days.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="VI">
+ VI
+ <br>
+ THE CELL
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ VI<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ March 1.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_107.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Strange,</span> this life for which I
+have exchanged my familiar
+woods and their hazards! And
+all through Cydalise! What monotony
+at first; then what annoyance and ennui!
+I thought of escape many a time, but my
+sweetheart imprisoned me with her tears,
+her smiles, her kisses, her gestures of entreaty.</p>
+
+<p>“At least, wait until good weather arrives,
+dear,” she said. “What will you do
+in this severe cold, with the wind moaning
+through the pines, now that you have
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>grown accustomed to the softness of beds
+and my tenderness? Could you find your
+way alone, among all these houses that
+conceal the horizon from your gaze? O
+Antiphilos! think of me, think of our
+mornings, think of my days made divine
+by your presence! What! you wish to
+leave your Cydalise! Have you not
+everything needed by a satyr? Come,
+tell me what it is you lack?”</p>
+
+<p>I am at a loss for a reply to these
+honied words breathed into my pointed
+ears, and on my lips as well, while she
+kisses me. I desire to rediscover myself,
+but would she understand if I told her
+this? So I am silent. I also keep from
+her an adventure which has upset me.
+I fear she suspects it, although I would
+not wish her to be certain of it. The
+thing still makes me tremble, but you
+will know it, for you are my friend. And
+if I did not tell you, who then? For I
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>no longer can confide in the pines, the
+rhododendrons, the crags and streams.
+Formerly, when some unlucky adventure
+befell me, through having strayed too
+near civilization, I would joyously chant
+my griefs and fears. Now, a prisoner, I
+have no living thing to listen to me, and
+when my voice rises, it stuns me. Besides,
+I have other concerns than liberty,
+the liberty I know I shall never recover.</p>
+
+<p>One sunny day of last month, when I
+was leaning against the window and
+peering out, I discovered a grassy nook
+not far from here, a garden from which
+sharp cries came. I desired to go there.
+Cydalise daily takes me for a walk before
+dinner—as she would a favorite, pet
+animal. We go through old streets, towards
+the harbor, trying to reach the
+country; but it is too far away, and
+Cydalise never has time to spare. We
+dine early; she returns with me and, after
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span>a few caresses, leaves me with a parting
+injunction to be good. These maternal,
+little ways delight me, but they are
+also hard on me. I see myself reduced
+to an obedient infant, and this hurts my
+pride. At other times, I reflect that it is
+love which holds me, modifying my soul.
+Then I no longer dare commiserate myself,
+and I obey Cydalise’s every whim
+with a good grace.</p>
+
+<p>I can fall asleep quickly. Reading by
+natural light dazes me, and I have preserved
+that faculty, more divine than
+animal, of instantly falling into an easy
+slumber, at once profound and light, which
+plunges me to the depths in a trice, and
+in a breath brings me back to the surface.
+I awake only with the return of Cydalise,
+who comes at a late hour, with the harmonious
+bees of Pindus still murmuring
+within her. She hums the verses she has
+been declaiming before the people, with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>new rhythms unfamiliar to my ear accustomed
+more to the stirring of winds
+through trees than to the fanciful inventions
+of inspired Euterpe. Sometimes
+she falls into my arms, almost dead with
+fatigue. Sometimes she disrobes frantically,
+astonishing me even by the boldness
+of her wanton movements. But I
+must confess that usually she is quite
+calm. After hailing me with a “Good
+evening, Tityrus,” she counts the money
+lying in her large bag which never leaves
+her; generally, she seems satisfied with
+herself and loses no time in falling
+asleep.</p>
+
+<p>Were it not for the mornings, I certainly
+could not support a life so measured
+and confined; despite my love for
+Cydalise, I would go whither the road
+led; but I must confess that the mornings
+embellish my life. Cydalise is very lovely
+and surrenders her beauty even more
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>completely than was her wont in the grottos
+and on the mosses. The open air
+and absence of seclusion frighten women
+a little. So I can understand and admire
+the means taken by your civilization
+to reassure them. If I can judge
+by Cydalise, how faun-like they become
+behind a stout bolt and under a light
+softly sifted by curtains! She is worthy
+of the gods. Why art thou not, like myself,
+immortal! I cannot behold thee without
+melancholy, for now that I perceive
+thy continued existence, I also perceive
+thy fate. It is only <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">en passant</i>, like a
+flash of lightning that gods should love
+women, who then experience them as a
+memorable thunderclap descending, illuminating,
+consuming, disappearing.
+And for them love, in their life, is but
+a deeper sensation, a profounder inspiration,
+a headier cup of wine. But the
+constant union of two beings so different
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span>in essence, though almost alike in desires
+and pleasures! Cydalise’s love makes
+me aware of the sadness of perishable
+things. I think of flowers, I think of
+the harvest time, I think of the seasons,
+of all that lives but a day, of all things
+that inevitably fall into the gulf, never
+to reappear. In giving me her feminine
+love, Cydalise has given me a man’s soul,—a
+soul realizing that destiny will not
+strike it, while witnessing the passing of
+all dear ones.</p>
+
+<p>I already possess the metaphysical jargon
+of men. I can no longer accept life
+as it is offered, good or bad, but ever
+adorable by the fact that it exists. In
+spite of my divinity, I think of what will
+be, as though I did not bear the present
+and future within me, and as though I
+were not destined never to feel their
+burden on my shoulders. Mysterious
+gods, I need an effort not to think with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>sadness, I whose unconscious life once
+exulted in brief moments of illumination!
+Shall I really be transformed into a man,
+through having loved a woman? Then, I
+too, would have age. How long do infatuated
+fauns live? Perhaps that is why
+they have disappeared, for one no longer
+encounters them, at least in these Occidental
+lands.</p>
+
+<p>You see to what excesses my ramblings
+lead me and the illogical thoughts which
+attack me while contemplating the mortal
+head of Cydalise, asleep as though
+she were dead. Ah, mortals! how poisonous
+is your love, and what an idea was
+mine to lift towards my lips the cool
+amphoras which seemed to contain pure
+water! Trust in pure water, fauns and
+satyrs.</p>
+
+<p>And I have not told you my adventure.
+Cydalise is yet asleep, but she will soon
+awake. I dare not. I will write you
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>more anon. Despite his sunny mornings,
+pity the poor satyr.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="VII">
+ VII
+ <br>
+ THE SATYR! THE SATYR!
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ VII<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Toulon, March 15.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_119.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Dear</span> friend, the head of a satyr
+living in Toulon with a lyrical
+declaimer of verse, the people’s
+favorite, and seeing nothing but the ungraceful
+habitations of humanity, is subject
+to strange effervescences. So you
+will pardon the ramblings of my last
+letter in which I desired to describe a
+certain incident but did not know how to
+go about it. I have not yet learned how
+to assort my ideas into their compartments.
+They are jumbled together in
+complete disorder, and the result is confusion.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>When I wish to draw one of them
+out, the others interfere, and much time
+is spent in putting the whole into some
+semblance of order.</p>
+
+<p>I was on the point of touching the
+matter in question when the hour struck
+for Cydalise to give to her rested features
+the smile that illuminates them. This
+is the same as saying that Cydalise
+awakes with a smile. It occurs like a
+rose unfolding quickly enough to let one
+observe the opening of its petals. I would
+not willingly miss the phenomenon, and
+from the rose I watch each morning I
+draw the dew of moist lips. The hamadryads
+and the oreads are beautiful.
+Happy is he who can surprise them in
+the freshness of dawn and awaken storms
+of pleasure in their breasts. But Cydalise
+effaces their memory by her indescribable
+grace in which promises and desires are
+blent. She is really the waking nymph,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>but she is the nymph who awaits her beloved,
+joyously taking possession at the
+same instant that she surrenders. I would
+never reach an end, dear friend, if I dared
+tell you all the delights Cydalise causes
+me to experience. It is an incantation,
+perhaps, but I lend myself happily to its
+consummation, and never am I surfeited
+by the divine potion, no more than by
+the ecstasy with which it fills me.</p>
+
+<p>On a certain morning of the month
+that has passed, Cydalise was cruel. She
+permitted me to drink her dawning smile,
+but the perfumed, blossomed cup was
+rudely snatched from my lips, at the same
+time that her arms, clasped an instant
+round my neck, disengaged themselves
+and thrust me away.</p>
+
+<p>“Tityrus,”—this is how she always addresses
+me—“I have business to attend.
+I must leave for I am already late. Be
+good, my dear.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span></p>
+
+<p>Not a word did I say; I merely looked
+at her distressfully. She quickly dressed,
+kissed me almost discreetly and disappeared.</p>
+
+<p>She left me in a state which you, perhaps,
+will not understand, since you are
+not a faun. Within me these lines murmured:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry fs90">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">Tant pis! vers le bonheur d’autres m’entraîneront</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">Par leur tresse nouée aux cornes de mon front....</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>She had forgotten to lock me in. I
+was out in a trice. I had taken pains
+with my attire, had given myself all the
+elegance worthy of my athletic, satyr
+form. It was the morning hour. Shrill
+cries issuing from a little garden gave me
+my bearings. There were all sorts of short-skirted
+creatures who were playing, leaping,
+running; but I particularly noticed
+two almost tall girls near a clump of
+trees. They were conversing while combing
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>their dolls. Another bench was opposite;
+I sat down on it.</p>
+
+<p>Already you are trembling because
+you know the person, because he has
+confessed several amusing anecdotes to
+you, because it is by a mere slip of a
+girl that you first learned of my existence.
+Well, my friend, nothing occurred,
+unless it be that I was suddenly seized
+with fear, that I took to my heels and
+returned home, followed, from a distance,
+happily—by a yelling troop of Yahoos.</p>
+
+<p>“The satyr! The satyr!”</p>
+
+<p>I was allayed. I did not desire to be
+led “by their tresses tied to the horns of
+my head.”</p>
+
+<p>But what reflections are these!</p>
+
+<p>Now you see the result of five or six
+months of living in a civilization of which
+I have not been a part. Certainly, I have
+never been foolhardy and I prefer to
+flee from blows to having the blows scathe
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>me; but nonetheless, I would never have
+trembled, in the old days, like a hare at
+the shadow of my ears. Could it be the
+reading of your newspapers which has
+distracted me? I think so. An honest
+man—at least, I have the appearance of
+one—can no longer sit facing and smiling
+at the playful affectations of two little
+girls without having his ears tingle with
+the baying of a pack of hounds.</p>
+
+<p>Yet these young lasses with hair down
+their backs are pretty; but since this foolish
+adventure, I detest them. Ah! how
+I suffer through my cowardice and faithfulness.
+Cydalise, always Cydalise! Does
+she imagine that, because I love her,
+I can love no one but her?</p>
+
+<p>Alas! I am enchained. After having
+broken my bonds, I have myself rewelded
+them. I fear lest she grumble, I fear lest
+she ridicule, I fear her eyes, especially,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>her eyes in which I see and tremblingly
+await the dawning of suspicion.</p>
+
+<p>Is it thus you love, you others? With
+such laceration and an equal submissiveness?
+Do you feel within you the roarings
+of an impatient and obedient animal?
+Perhaps, at bottom, men and gods
+are formed of the same elements, with the
+exception that the fauns have a more
+energetic leaven? This might easily be
+the case, since in all times the gods have
+mingled with your women and, to please
+and serve them, have occasionally abdicated
+their divinity. We all are children
+of destiny and our immortal life is, after
+all, but a succession of human lives badly
+joined to each other by the confused
+mortar of recollection. What matters
+the past to me, today? I easily perceive
+that there is only a present, for the present
+effaces every other instant of time.
+There is such a difference between the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span>being I was yesterday and the being I
+am today that it is only with difficulty
+that I can establish any logical connection.
+Duration, or what you call by this
+name, is only an illusion of the passage
+of time. But it is motionless for me, who
+am ever the same and whose life is always
+recommencing, rather than continuing,
+since duration is time. Do you understand?
+My dear, I have read the
+metaphysicians and have concluded that
+life means nothing to mortals, since it has
+an end, and nothing to the gods, since
+it has none. All things are equal in absurdity.
+Yet, I still have a vague reminiscence
+of pleasures I knew as a free
+animal. I did not act the animal every
+day, but neither do I do so every day
+with Cydalise. By Jupiter! if I came to
+such a pass that I loved no longer, what
+would I become between these four walls,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>or outside, among those swarming
+Yahoos!</p>
+
+<p>I want Cydalise to take me with her
+to the people she delights with her art.
+I must familiarize myself with external
+movement and speech. Have I not everything
+needful to please? Yes, I am satisfied
+with myself when I gaze into my
+darling’s mirror. Besides, since she looks
+upon me with pleasure, why should others
+be startled? I had no doubts concerning
+myself in the woody dells when my limbs
+were plastered with dried mud, with moss
+and leaves clinging to my hairy body;
+and never did woman flee long before me
+without bringing on an opportune fall.
+It is true that everything seemed good
+to me at that time and that I have since
+become more fastidious. I am even astounded
+by the number of ugly and unattractive
+women we meet in our walks. I
+jest so loudly about it to Cydalise that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>she scolds me, but she holds my opinion
+and often softly murmurs: “What figures?”</p>
+
+<p>I did not wish to relate my experiences
+with the young girls to Cydalise. I have
+changed my mind. I want her to know
+of it. I even want to exaggerate the dangers—almost
+imaginary—which I risked
+among these Yahoos, so that she may see
+the necessity of familiarizing me with
+the world.</p>
+
+<p>Yahoos! That is the feeling you all
+give me. Do not be offended! There are
+women, there are men among the Yahoos.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="VIII">
+ VIII
+ <br>
+ FENNEL WATER
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ VIII<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Toulon, April 1.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_131.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Friend,</span> I thank you for your
+advice which I found to the
+point. Everything has succeeded
+beautifully. My chagrin has touched
+Cydalise. It was real. I had but to feign
+an excess of feeling and simulate despair.
+A week of high comedy has reduced
+her to acquiescence. How easy it is to
+deceive women! I came to this conclusion
+long ago with the naive nymphs of
+my fatherland; women, just a little more
+subtle, fall into the same snares. Occupied
+with themselves more than with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>anyone else, and totally confident of the
+power of their charms, they do not know
+that one can deprive oneself of them for
+a week, merely to acquire that superior
+thing,—liberty. Creatures of instinct,
+they are superior in the conflicts of instinct,
+but the exercise of intelligence
+puts them to rout, because they never
+think of crediting their adversaries with
+this quality. Cydalise understood but
+one thing, that I might escape her tenderness;
+ever since, she redoubles her cajoleries.
+Mine reassure her and, as I have
+been well received by the society she frequents,
+we are more than ever united.</p>
+
+<p>I secretly made preparations for my
+new mode of life. From the very first,
+I found myself at my ease. I owe it to
+myself, I said, to the antiquity and divinity
+of my race, and I assumed the
+disillusioned attitude of a superior person
+exiled among the Scythians. I converse
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>little, save when Cydalise is near
+enough to nudge me with her elbow or
+knee, and by degree I am acquiring the
+reputation of a contemptuous or indifferent
+man.</p>
+
+<p>“Some gentleman’s son, some solid
+country squire,” I have heard people remark.</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise, to whom I repeated this,
+laughed heartily.</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t it true!” she kept on saying.</p>
+
+<p>She informed me that a country squire
+signifies a nobleman of the country who
+has remained slightly rustic. Stroking
+my beard, she kissed me before everybody.
+This brought queer little cries from
+many of the women present. It took
+place in the café de l’Amirauté, where I
+made my debut in the career of a man
+of the world, of the vast world.</p>
+
+<p>Women gaze at me intently. This does
+not astonish me, for I must seem supernatural
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>to them, but hardly any one of
+them has yet pleased me, and Cydalise
+sees her anxieties dissipated from day to
+day. She has entrusted me to one of her
+friends, an old naval officer who has
+known human nature of every kind and
+who tells me, from morning to night, of
+his sea voyages and experiences. He is
+very proud of having known a girl named
+Rarahu who was inconsolable, like Calypso
+at the departure of Ulysses, and
+whom he, notwithstanding, consoled.</p>
+
+<p>“I have never seen my equal,” he tells
+me, “in consoling mulatto girls abandoned
+by the whites.”</p>
+
+<p>This inferior love inspires me with
+some pity, but I am glad to know of his
+function in love. If I ever leave Cydalise
+to follow my destiny, which is unlimited,
+besides, I shall place her in the hands of
+this fine fellow.</p>
+
+<p>A crony came to see him and they began
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>to recount what they term their
+lucky fortunes. This comrade is very
+agreeable, but a trifle of a bore.</p>
+
+<p>What a poverty of recollections and
+sensations! From their recitals there emanates
+an indefinable odor of smutty talk
+which sickens. As for myself, love never
+made me laugh. It was to me the most
+serious, the most profound thing in the
+world. I have always found a savor of
+infinity even with the coarse farm girl,
+smelling of cow dung.</p>
+
+<p>Besides, I really believe that love gives
+us what we already possess and that it
+can give us this alone. That is why, to
+natures like mine, the quality of the adversary
+matters little, allowing for youth
+and strength. Yet beauty has always been
+a fountain wherein my forces increased,
+and where I have ever found my desires
+renewed as soon as I abandoned myself
+to the secret of the waters.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span></p>
+
+<p>But beauty is so rare! I can confess
+to you that even the immortal nymphs
+are sometimes a little flat-nosed, and
+there is a common quality in their eyebrows
+which are too close together, and
+their hair which falls too far down. Like
+myself, before the transformation, they
+are redolent of the earth, dead leaves and
+flowers crushed by thighs. Do not dream
+of those loves which are beautiful only
+by reason of their unconsciousness. They
+can still delight me, I can still renew
+my original essence with them and the
+vigorous youth of my Phrygian desires,
+but your Cydalises, so precious through
+their very fragility, surpass the deliciousness
+of the immortal creatures, and it is
+their skin which is fragrant with the odor
+of violets.</p>
+
+<p>My two sailors drank a sort of grass-colored
+water with the aroma of fennel.
+Their complexion took on richer hues
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>and, playing with some little bones, like
+Sicilian shepherds, they exchanged no
+speech save for a few words whose meaning
+I could not seize. They had forgotten
+the women and I was not at all sorry,
+for I hardly relish the insane conversations
+of which they are the pretext.</p>
+
+<p>I was free to gaze at those who now
+filled the café and who seemed to be paying
+no attention to me. Yet I noticed
+that two eyes, apparently straying listlessly,
+were fixed on my figure from time
+to time, and vanity caused me to smile.
+A smile answered me. I, who was not
+drinking any of the fennel water, felt
+myself grow redder than my companions,
+and I suddenly made a movement to rise.
+My old instincts came to the surface, I
+was about to run toward my pleasure, as
+in days past. An instant, I thought I
+breathed real fennel and the odor of the
+Cogolin oranges. Had she also risen,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>had she made a gesture of flight like the
+wild creatures I once knew, how I would
+have bounded in pursuit! But she took a
+newspaper, behind which she concealed
+her face, and the source of enticement
+being removed, I remained tranquil.
+Cydalise approached. It is probable that
+her arrival, perceived in the mirror, had
+caused the newspaper to be unfolded.
+I promised myself to be, henceforth, more
+a master of myself and to survey the
+mirrors.</p>
+
+<p>My beloved Cydalise annoyed, then
+exasperated me by stupidly calling me
+“her old Tityrus”; this caused the release
+of a little rusty spring in the old officer
+who labouriously let fall these words:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry fs90">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">“<em>Tityre tu recubans, recubans</em>....”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>The newspaper did not budge, but I
+prudently lowered my eyes. Fortunately,
+the game of bones was ended, the two
+old men turned towards her and assailed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>her with gallantries. The one who had
+arrived last was the most assiduous and
+Cydalise, amused, recovered a little of
+her animation. She accepted a glass of
+grass juice and the gentlemen profited
+by the occasion to fill their cups, begging
+me to follow their example.</p>
+
+<p>“Not he, not he!” Cydalise cried. “It
+makes him wild. He wants some milk.”</p>
+
+<p>The milk was bluish and tasted like old
+paper, but I preferred it to the fennel.
+How often, in my wanderings through
+fields, have I not pressed Io’s drugs to my
+lips! I wanted to mention this aloud.
+Happily, the grimace I made, in tasting
+this strange beverage, removed from my
+mind this unreasonable piece of confidence.</p>
+
+<p>I kept silent, imbibing the benefits of
+civilization without a word.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, there are compensations,” I told
+myself.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span></p>
+
+<p>We left. On the threshold I turned
+toward the newspaper. It had been lowered.
+Cydalise examined the folds of her
+dress. I foolishly threw a kiss at the face
+which now was looking at me.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you coming, Tityrus?”</p>
+
+<p>I followed.</p>
+
+<p>Am I beginning to understand?</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="IX">
+ IX
+ <br>
+ EREBUS
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ IX<br>
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Toulon, June 17.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_143.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">You</span> now know the manner of my
+life for the past two months, my
+dear friend, and although you
+have not let me hear from you for such
+a length of time, I am going to tell you
+something of myself, to call forth your
+advice. Young persons and the eternally
+young gods need the remonstrances of
+the sages, and you are a sage, you who
+do not scorn satyrs. You know that the
+manner of their life exposes them to unpleasant
+adventures among mortals more
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span>infatuated with the idea of love than with
+love itself.</p>
+
+<p>It seems that some sort of Olympic
+games are being celebrated at Turin and
+that different representatives from the
+whole world have come there to dispute
+for the embossed cups and laurel wreaths.
+A director of the performances who traveled
+through this place became enamoured
+of Cydalise’s face and entreated her to
+represent the goddesses, in unveiled
+poses, before the assembled throngs. He
+supposes that a beautiful body always
+follows from a fine figure and I must
+confess to you that he was not deceived,
+in this instance. Cydalise is like myself;
+she has no false modesty and she would
+even consider it criminal obstinately to
+conceal from the world what the supreme
+Creator of men and satyrs has formed
+for the delight of eyes. She therefore
+accepted,—she has since then laughingly
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>told me that the tyrant of this country,
+whom I thought more humane, far from
+wishing to lighten the draperies of goddesses,
+insists on their being very opaque
+and heavy; but this is a secondary point
+in the story, so we will pass it by,—without
+concealing the fact that there was a
+question of me; this embarrassed her
+greatly. She said that she feared all
+sorts of dangers for her dear Antiphilos,
+and Antiphilos who preferred to remain
+at Toulon hastened to reveal a scandalous
+joy in the idea of the trip. So she has
+left me here, promising—and her director
+has agreed to this—to return once
+a week to spend a day with me.</p>
+
+<p>She faithfully returns, as she has promised,
+bringing on each trip a quantity
+of golden money with the most diverse
+effigies: I would never have supposed
+that the world contained so many tyrants.
+If they wage war, as was customary in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>the old days, in what state must the earth
+be, O master of Olympus? I am the
+guardian of this treasure, which steadily
+increases. I do not yet know very well
+what can be done with this gold; I have
+other means of persuasion, but Cydalise
+knows, and I content myself with fulfilling
+my office which is to stuff all this
+gold in a bag, make it fast and be silent.</p>
+
+<p>I have other means of persuasion. They
+are apparent in the eagerness of my eyes
+which are not, as the poet says, “hard,
+brilliant and sad,” but soft, brilliant and
+joyous, eyes of a lover, eyes of a magnet,
+eyes which attract hearts and eyes, as
+the magic stone, sapphires. You have
+guessed that my conquest of the Admiralty
+café has fallen into my arms and
+that she was satisfied to be there. She is
+far from being as comely as Cydalise
+and hardly gives me any pleasure outside
+that of variety. Yet she, too, knows
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>the rules of the game and all its finesse.
+What especially stimulates her is the
+idea of deceiving Cydalise, whom she
+knows and who has never wanted to associate
+with her. Let us hope, O god of
+the winged heel, that she proceeds not
+to boast of her good fortune! I will make
+a sacrifice to Harpocrates so that he may
+place a seal on her lips. I have called
+her Erebus; why, she does not know. Her
+body is like those gilded flambeaux,
+smudged with black, that I remember
+having seen at Ephesis after the conflagration.
+As we were strolling on the
+wharf the other day, a sailor sang:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry fs90">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">Elle est un peu brunette,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">Ce sont les plus belles gens.</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>She began to listen and laugh:</p>
+
+<p>“Is that so, Satyros?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, Erebus.”</p>
+
+<p>I have not confided anything to her,
+but she has beheld, carved on the poop
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span>of a Greek vessel, a satyr’s head that resembled
+me; and a sailor spelled for her
+the name with which she calls me. All
+this amuses me. The Phrygian Oreads
+used to call me this name for the fun of
+provoking me, and they would stamp a
+figure on the ground, telling of my victory.
+O sweet land of Phrygia!</p>
+
+<p>All the same, I have entreated her to
+keep this name for our intimacy, for the
+satyrs have more and more acquired a
+bad reputation in this country and it
+maddens me. Did not Erebus have the
+idea, the other day, to buy and read aloud
+a newspaper proudly called <cite>The Journal
+of Satyrs</cite>:</p>
+
+<p>“Ah! Ah! there is the paper for you!
+The only thing it lacks is your picture.”</p>
+
+<p>By Apollo! What incoherencies! What
+nonsense! What idea, anyway, have the
+slaves who write these pages, of a satyr?
+Despite my debonair attitude of mind,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span>I grew angry both against the journal
+and against the archons who have thrown,
+it seems, the slaves into prison. They are
+but fools. They hardly merit the punishment
+with which Priapus threatens
+plunderers of the orchards: <em>inrumabo!</em> I
+explained all this to Erebus: she became
+serious. We began to speak of other
+things.</p>
+
+<p>This is to what you expose your satyr,
+Cydalise, in letting him stroll through the
+streets, while the Olympic youths drain
+the enchased cups, filled with a dark wine,
+in your honor. Erebus only likes
+champagne. I am always faithful to my
+milk with the paper taste and, when
+Erebus is astonished at this, I tell her
+that milk is the wine of satyrs. She quickly
+assumes a smiling expression: it is her
+manner of intimating that she has understood.</p>
+
+<p>When Cydalise returns, we pass every
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>minute at our home, the days as well as
+the nights. Thus I avoid chance meetings
+and explanations, which would cause
+me to lose my head, for my only diplomacy
+consists in taking to flight and in
+concealing myself behind a tree trunk.
+How fettered I feel myself with your
+civilization and how unreasonable women
+are! This they call treason, betrayal. But
+I love them all. Do they not all belong
+to me, since I can satisfy them all?
+Neither they, nor you perhaps, yet know
+what it is to be a satyr, the quality of that
+force of nature unchained by desire.
+Cydalise will have to make a decision and
+admit that satyrs are not formed for constancy
+and that caprice is a divine thing.</p>
+
+<p>O caprice, diversity of forms under the
+eternal law, caprice with changing eyes!</p>
+
+<p>Caprice, slender maiden with breasts of
+brass, matron where autumn and its
+colors are enthroned!</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span></p>
+
+<p>Caprice, nymphs stained with blackberries,
+with argil backs, with cheeks cut
+by brambles, pure or impure like the
+earth,—and dry leaves rustle in their entangled
+tresses!</p>
+
+<p>Caprice, the young shepherds run towards
+the cot, and the shepherdesses takes
+each other by the hand, crying like fowl
+surprised by a fox, and turning round to
+laugh between their cries!</p>
+
+<p>Caprice, pungent odor of ferns, odor
+of shoulders under willows and of limbs
+in streams still white with the foam of
+the daughter of Latona bathing there!</p>
+
+<p>Caprice!</p>
+
+<p>Let not this flight of fancy surprise
+you. The summer has mounted to my
+head.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="X">
+ X
+ <br>
+ DIOGENES
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ X
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Toulon, July 15.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_155.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Joyful,</span> indeed, and happy is my
+lot since I became a domesticated
+faun. No longer do I experience
+hunger or cold, absence of love, hostility
+of mankind, the bites of dogs. But with
+my happiness there mingles a vague sense
+of shame, an indescribable feeling of being
+cramped. I have the sensation of diminishing
+divinity: the man grows in me,
+subtly and gradually stifling my primitive
+nature, which was Desire. I have
+the nostalgia of desire. Once I desired
+fruits, leaves, women; and now that these
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span>things have come to me, I dream only
+of being naked and famished in a desert.
+Oh! what attractions solitude has for him
+who lives in the midst of humanity!</p>
+
+<p>The Phrygian Aesop—I knew his
+brothers, who were handsome and stupid—has
+written a fable to prove that liberty
+is the chief blessing. I heard it in the
+Greek of my infancy, and young girls
+learned it by heart on my knees. It is
+true and false, like every human invention.
+Liberty is a burden which one desires
+to throw on the ground, when one
+knows nothing else, and in the slavery of
+the happiest of civilizations there is a
+bitterness that oppresses the heart. Once
+my very sadness was a sort of joy that
+caused my life to expand flower-like and
+become glorious. My sadness was a
+momentary transformation of the forces
+of my being and when, by chance, I encountered
+someone with whom to share
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>this mood, it bourgeoned in the voluptuous
+silence of nights until it equalled
+the very immensity of the world. Now
+and then I suffered, but I never experienced
+ennui. What is this new distemper
+whose existence I learned at the same
+time that I knew its name? One day I
+observed that things around me were becoming
+colorless and that the eyes of
+women were fading at my approach, like
+a metal mirror. I no longer interested
+myself in anything, I dreamed of lands
+that were inexistent. My past itself, so
+rich in adventures, no longer sufficed to
+fix memory on any single point of my
+history, and my dormant desire stirred
+not at the prospect of future loves.</p>
+
+<p>This only lasted several days, but I am
+still affected by it and I feel that I shall
+never be cured. Cydalise’s return brought
+a temporary recovery; since her second
+departure, I support my life without extracting
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>much pleasure out of it. Erebus
+has forsaken me, I am alone, and it is in
+vain that Déidamie, a little Greek girl,
+puts herself in my way when I go to see
+my friends who drink the green water.
+She is a friend of Erebus, who has also
+bequeathed me an old dealer in syllables
+who used to write love letters for her in
+return for the pleasure her visits gave
+him. She had a habit of tossing her dark
+hair at him, while letting fall a medley
+of words that were sharp and peppery.
+Erebus called him her secretary and I
+address him as Diogenes. I have often
+heard their quarrels and debates, one
+wishing to clothe the secret thoughts of
+Erebus in fitting diction, the other hurling
+them forth at random, as naked as
+Aphrodite emerging from the waves, and
+much less chaste. How comical my old
+Diogenes seemed in this struggle. But I
+was hurt to learn that Erebus trafficked
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span>in her charms, with the same unconsciousness
+as Destiny. The manner of my
+breaking with her is an insignificant episode.
+Several days afterwards, I learned
+that she had left with an English traveler
+who had no desire to view sunny sites
+without a companion. Diogenes was in
+tears when he told me the news. He
+attends when I dress and awaits my
+morning talk, but it is I who make him
+speak.</p>
+
+<p>His discourse is pleasant and bitter. At
+first I was immensely amused, but his disillusioned
+words soon made me reflect on
+myself and on life more than he would
+have wished, and I think it is perhaps this
+that has made me ill. It is not surprising
+to find him disenchanted, for he is
+old and poor, reduced to associate with a
+circle of people that goes against his instincts
+and habits. I have perhaps erred
+in calling him Diogenes, for he is more
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>melancholy than cynical, more resigned
+than depraved. Little as I am versed in
+apparel and styles, he seems to me to be
+garbed with a sort of old-fashioned refinement.
+His hair has the color of hemp
+one sees steeping in the ponds of fields;
+it is as discolored as his soul. His linen
+is always immaculate, his complexion is
+rosy, his hands fine, his eyes gentle and
+vague; and his fleshy lips give him an
+air of goodness and innocent sensuality.</p>
+
+<p>There are priests of Jupiter here with
+this appearance, but some Greek phrases
+he let fall have revealed to me the old
+professor of eloquence or philosophy.
+Now I listen to his explanations of life
+without dismay and I even experience
+the pleasures of the initiate. Sometimes
+I seem to hear a Bacchant, sometimes a
+Mithriac, and sometimes again, a man
+in his cups. Wine, which makes me wild
+and which I like only in the grape, makes
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span>him bold. When he visits me, I always
+order a flagon the color of amber or of
+new roses, the sight of which is pleasant
+to my eyes, and I hearken to his wisdom
+while brushing my hair or polishing my
+horns, for I keep no secrets from him.</p>
+
+<p>Like Erebus, he familiarly calls me
+Satyros, and I find this quite natural.
+She was the subject of our first conversation,
+or rather of his first discourse:</p>
+
+<p>“What I like in this woman is her disinterestedness.
+She sells her body only
+the better to surrender herself; it is her
+weakness. She has a marvelous appetite
+and can only satisfy it with those of her
+choice. Those who choose her find her
+but a servant of Aphrodite. Were she
+rich, she would be the most honest of
+women and would only select her loves
+among those who most resemble the gods.
+Wealth is a great privilege, even in love.
+Thus it happens that there are two races
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>on the globe, everlastingly creating and
+re-creating themselves,—the race submissive
+to destiny and the race which surmounts
+it. You have heard the contrary.
+It is nonsense. Give heed to the voice
+of a man whom fate overwhelms and who,
+to be reconciled with a woman he loves,
+has changed himself into her domestic
+slave. She will return; I shall again feel
+the odor of her hair and of her scorn.
+I have ruined myself for Aspasia. It is
+right that Aspasia should hold me in
+contempt.”</p>
+
+<p>I give you quite faithfully some of
+his words; I have not understood them
+well. It seemed to me, besides, that his
+face flushed and grew ruddy, that he was
+getting drunk. He added words that I
+understood even less, about the pleasure
+of suffering and the keen delights of
+humiliation. Then he recited Theognis’
+invective against poverty, thus completing
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>the confession of his absolute incoherence.</p>
+
+<p>He is not always so senseless. He is
+an unfortunate wretch punished by
+Aphrodite for having misused love—this
+is only permitted the gods—but she usually
+offers him a respite and then his conversation
+is less depressing. If I am to
+tell you the end of my experiences, I shall
+doubtless have to speak of Diogenes. But
+I am truly forbearing, for he has taken
+advantage of me.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="XI">
+ XI
+ <br>
+ DÉIDAMIE
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ XI
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Monte-Carlo, September 15.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_167.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">How</span> it all came about, my dear
+friend, is a puzzling matter, but
+Diogenes led me into an adventure
+which could not help make me uneasy,
+though I am confident the protection
+of the all-powerful gods will never fail
+me. Everything was proceeding smoothly;
+the roguish snares of Déidamie, to
+which I had at last yielded, had freed
+me of that vague ennui which tormented
+me.... But I must make you familiar
+with this, in the episodic manner, before
+giving you the recital of the dreadful
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span>happenings. Picture to yourself this
+Phrygian girl, born on the Mæander
+shores, and if this does not move you,
+at least you will understand my emotion
+upon discovering, once more, a lass hailing
+from my native land! But the Phrygians
+have always been inconstant:
+Déidamie is the very embodiment of caprice.
+Charming maid! She was the inamorata
+of an archon’s wife, herself strikingly
+lovely, partaking of the beauty
+that men have given Pallas Athena.</p>
+
+<p>“You love those who resemble you, O
+Déidamie of the violet eyes!”</p>
+
+<p>Déidamie loved those who were like
+her and those unlike her. How privileged
+women are! They bring grace to their
+loves. Diogenes explained to me that it
+was thus they disarmed morality, that
+power dreaded by mankind, and whose
+aim is to prevent the extraction of too
+much pleasure from life. Déidamie was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>taken away from me while I still loved
+her. That is a good time to lose a woman.
+Regrets then are transformed into pleasant
+memories, and one is spared satiety.
+Diogenes had predicted that this would
+hardly last and that Déidamie, being accustomed
+to feminine cajoleries, would
+soon weary, after the first days of felicitous
+astonishment, of a being awkward in
+tender adorations.</p>
+
+<p>“You will not know,” he said, “how
+to feed the flame sleeping in her soft
+eyes. Your bellows will extinguish instead
+of keeping it alive.”</p>
+
+<p>And he continued:</p>
+
+<p>“I know all about you, Satyros. You
+always excite curiosity and you never
+fail to disappoint it. Your career consists
+of abduction, the sudden surprise,
+the stupefaction.”</p>
+
+<p>I wanted to reply that there was much
+truth in his judgment of my character, but
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>I remained silent, meditating on my companion’s
+wisdom and perspicacity. Yet I
+thought of Cydalise, of whom he was
+ignorant. I related the story to him and
+surprised him. After a moment’s reflection,
+he confessed that to know and classify
+the types of women was a vain and sorry
+task; some one would always turn up to
+contradict and annihilate the most positive
+theories.</p>
+
+<p>“What you tell me, Satyros, does not
+go against the grain, since it instructs me.
+The science of men and women is composed
+of exceptions, each one of which constitutes
+a rule. Thus the science is a very
+long and laborious one. It thus resembles
+the Chinese language, which aged men
+begin to master after sixty years of study
+and when they no longer have either the
+strength or the inclination to discourse.
+The eyes grow impaired in observing men,
+and it is quite other faculties that are used
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span>in the company of women, without which,
+besides, they would be equally spent. But
+you cannot understand this, you who were
+kneaded out of an immortal clay, moulded
+so that you would never experience exhaustion,
+and who are the image of a
+youthfulness whose illusions should be
+realities.”</p>
+
+<p>While saying this, Diogenes looked at
+me with an air of envy in which was affection,
+that air carried by the poor in the
+presence of vases filled with gold, such
+as I have seen in the street behind iron
+railings. He continued, as though issuing
+from a dream:</p>
+
+<p>“Are you truly immortal, Satyros? The
+great gods, your masters and the masters
+of men, are dead....”</p>
+
+<p>“Destiny has overlooked me, Diogenes,
+and besides, I believe that I have brethren
+in the depths of every forest, in the
+grottos of every mountain, in every dale.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span>I have never seen, but I divine them.
+We are the forces of nature and if we
+died, you would be condemned to
+death.”</p>
+
+<p>“That is rather what <em>we</em> are. I think
+you are confusing immortality and perpetuity.”</p>
+
+<p>I did not answer. I find it difficult to
+enter into subtleties. It seems to me that
+my horns then begin to shoot out of my
+head. This time he looked at me with
+pity:</p>
+
+<p>“Hm! Satyr,” he said. “To return to
+a more sensible topic, since Cydalise loves
+you, why do you not go to find her
+again?”</p>
+
+<p>“And will you come with me, Diogenes?”</p>
+
+<p>“Without a doubt. You spoke of
+destiny, and since it has placed in my
+path a son, or even a grand-cousin of the
+immortal gods, do you suppose that I can
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span>abandon him? You do not know friendship,
+Satyros. It is man’s virtue.”</p>
+
+<p>Thereupon, he delivered a long discourse
+which enchanted me by the charmingly
+cadenced arrangement of its periods.
+I imagined myself transported to
+the times of my childhood, I drank his
+eloquence like my mother’s milk. I was
+stirred, I wept with emotion and I
+panted, half-drowned under these harmonious
+waves. I am Greek and sensitive
+to the felicities of rhetoric. Ah! had
+he spoken in Greek, I would have offered
+to share my divinity with him, but I was
+thankful for his discretion and embraced
+him. It was the time propitious for swearing
+eternal friendship. I passed the remainder
+of the day congratulating myself
+on the good fortune which had fallen
+to my lot among mankind. I had a
+friend, and without understanding the
+joys that this should bring me, I considered
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span>them great and equal to those
+painted by Diogenes in his flowered discourse.</p>
+
+<p>He came to live with me. He installed
+himself in an adjoining room which I
+was happy to be able to offer him, as is
+fitting in true friendship, and he did not
+hesitate to share my frugal repasts, with
+which he was pleased to be contented.
+Then he spoke once more of Cydalise,
+whose portrait arose from the depths of
+his memories. I described her to him and
+he forthwith knew her. His talk afforded
+me pleasure. To speak of her was to revive
+her under my very eyes, almost under
+my lips. She was nearer to me, each
+time I pronounced her name aloud, and
+it seemed to me that the door was about
+to open and reveal her.</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise had not returned for nearly
+a month and she had only written me
+somewhat enigmatic letters which but half
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>reassured me. The last was a note so
+brief that I read it at a glance, as one
+drinks with a single draught the water
+scooped into the palm of the hand. I had
+been distracted from my uneasiness by
+Déidamie’s caprice, but now that the little
+Phrygian had returned to her friend, I
+thought deeply of Cydalise. It was easy
+for Diogenes to prevail on me to go and
+join her, and as he wished to spare me
+all the inconveniences of the trip, our departure
+was decided upon, following a
+new discourse which profoundly stirred
+me to the depths of my heart and satisfied
+my last scruples. We made our preparations.
+I did not forget the treasure with
+whose care I was entrusted. Diogenes
+took charge of it.</p>
+
+<p>You will know the consequences.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="XII">
+ XII
+ <br>
+ THE CLUSTER OF GRAPES
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ XII
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Monte-Carlo, September 20.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_179.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Consequently</span> we left. Diogenes
+was in very good spirits
+and I a trifle out of countenance
+by such a rapid decision, for he had hardly
+obtained my consent than, our affairs
+in order, we were on our way.</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps,” I said, “Cydalise is returning
+at the very moment that I leave.
+What will she think of me?”</p>
+
+<p>But Diogenes seemed quite sure of the
+matter.</p>
+
+<p>“Doubtless, at this very moment she
+is climbing the flight of stairs, she knocks
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span>at the door, no one answers her, she grows
+perturbed, she begins to make inquiries.
+This is possible since everything is possible.
+But Cydalise is not one of those
+giddy, thoughtless persons who arrive all
+of a sudden at the home of their lover,
+especially when the lover goes by the
+name of Satyros. Life has given such
+a one experience. Trust in me, my friend,
+and let us have no anxieties about the
+matter.”</p>
+
+<p>As I am always sensitive to the last
+impression which strikes me, I easily
+agreed with the opinion of Diogenes and
+began to examine the landscape which
+still possessed the richness of summer.
+Everywhere I imagined I found once
+more the appearance of the Cogolin
+countryside and the fragrance of its
+orange-trees. In vain did Diogenes
+endeavor to put me right by informing
+me that we were quite remote from that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span>spot; still I saw the woods of the last
+days of my liberty, and I grew enthusiastic
+as though they were about to return.</p>
+
+<p>“Let us get off at this spot,” I would
+say each moment, “I feel that happiness
+awaits me in these rocks. A woman has
+come for me in this very place, she is
+looking for me, she believes she has spied
+me behind each clump of arbutus. See,
+she turns round hopefully and scans the
+autumn-hued land. Let us get off, let us
+get off!”</p>
+
+<p>“It is a long time since you beheld the
+country fields, Satyros,” Diogenes answered.
+“Your head is turned. What
+would you have us do in this wild desert?
+It is nothing but a color, it is nothing but
+imagination.”</p>
+
+<p>The train slackened its speed and Diogenes
+had to stop me as I was about to
+hurl myself through the carriage door.
+It opened at the same moment and two
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>women entered our compartment where
+we had been alone up till now. Diogenes
+now knew that he need no longer watch
+me. From his pocket he drew a newspaper
+and began to read tranquilly, confident
+that I would not try to escape. In
+fact, I was quite at ease, quite satisfied
+with the turn of affairs. Although the
+new arrivals afforded no pleasure to my
+eyes, they were capable of occupying my
+imagination. I recognized their coiffure.
+How many similar heads had I not pursued
+in days of yore among the shadows
+of descending night, on the skirt of the
+vineyards! They were not absolutely ugly
+and their eyes had even a certain beauty;
+but what heaviness of outline, what disgracefulness
+of forms! Certainly I had
+loved more than one with less comeliness.
+And these were the types of conquests
+with which I had once been so elated,
+those fruits of nature which I had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span>devoured, those earthen urns out of which
+I had quaffed my pleasures so boldly.
+These buxom daughters of Pomona carried
+in each arm a basket of grapes,
+oranges and vegetables. These they deposited
+near them, and as I looked at the
+contents of the baskets more intently than
+at their owners, one of them addressed
+me in a singing voice:</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps you would like to eat a bunch
+of grapes?”</p>
+
+<p>I stretched my hand forward and she
+gracefully lifted her heavy basket toward
+me. She was the less coarse of the two.</p>
+
+<p>“I can only offer you,” I said, “a kiss.”</p>
+
+<p>Both of them commenced to laugh and
+the other, in an engaging manner, remarked:</p>
+
+<p>“The baskets belong to the two of us.”</p>
+
+<p>I kissed her on the cheek, and her companion
+on the corner of her lips. I had
+once again become a faun; my contemptuous
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>reflections had counted for naught
+against the tempting odor of a market
+woman!</p>
+
+<p>They laughed so loudly, to conceal
+their embarrassment, that they failed to
+notice the train’s arrival at Arcs. Diogenes,
+whom the scene had diverted from
+his newspaper, mentioned the fact aloud
+and the countrywomen hastened to dismount.
+As I held out their baskets to
+them, she whom I had touched with my
+desire bowed to me with a smile while
+the other said:</p>
+
+<p>“Shall we perhaps meet again?”</p>
+
+<p>I had dominated my emotion. When
+the train started again, Diogenes sententiously
+proferred these words which I
+was long in understanding:</p>
+
+<p>“That is what one gets for having
+frequented the little courtesans of
+Toulon.”</p>
+
+<p>Noticing my astonishment, he added:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Satyros is becoming farther and
+farther removed from nature. Perhaps
+we shall be able to make something out
+of him.”</p>
+
+<p>Diogenes’ perspicacity surprised and
+enchanted me at the same time. How
+well the two propositions reunite and how
+faithfully they render my own sentiment.
+But what could be the meaning of these
+words: “Perhaps we shall be able to make
+something out of him. Am I then
+nothing, nothing of consequence, nothing
+serious and true?”</p>
+
+<p>“Diogenes,” I answered, “I understand
+your first thought; it answers to mine;
+but what do you propose to make of me?
+This is vague.”</p>
+
+<p>“A philosopher, Satyros, nothing more
+and nothing less, a philosopher like myself,
+that is to say a man who is the dupe
+of nothing or who, when he is a dupe,
+knows and enjoys his deception. It is a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>very rare state of mind and surpasses
+even that of the Gods whom, if I am
+to judge by yourself, are totally ignorant
+and always at the mercy of the impressions
+of the moment. I was satisfied to
+notice with what an eye you studied the
+rustics who tried their best little tricks
+upon you. That is the first stage. One
+must know how to resist the passions.
+The second consists in yielding to them.
+To be neither above nor below human
+weakness, which the divine foibles greatly
+resemble, if once more I can judge by
+yourself,—here you have the ideal position.
+Be always at their level, always
+ready to respond to them.”</p>
+
+<p>“Had I met them along some path,
+in the mountain, despite my repulsion
+of the first moment I would not have
+been able to master my desire.”</p>
+
+<p>“It is thus I understand the second
+stage,” answered Diogenes, “but there is
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span>a third stage, which is still more advantageous.
+This takes place when a person
+loves himself sufficiently, loves himself
+more than the desires which make him
+leave his egoism. I am journeying toward
+that condition, which I do not believe
+you will ever attain, Satyros.”</p>
+
+<p>“No more do I myself believe it, Diogenes.
+If the nature of the gods is hardly
+removed from that of men, it nevertheless
+differs in this essential point: all
+poetry is forthwith incorporated with its
+substance, effortlessly and by the very
+play of desire. I enrich myself where
+you impoverish yourself, Diogenes.”</p>
+
+<p>It was his turn to meditate upon the
+profundity of my words. He did not
+know what to answer, doubtless, for on
+his face I read ennui and sadness and
+envy perhaps. Diogenes is no longer
+very young. I fear his philosophy is only
+a sort of insouciant resignation to the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span>fatality which weighs on mankind. I perceive—books
+have already taught me this—that
+there are as many philosophies as
+there are ages and temperaments. He
+has sufficiently outlined this for me by
+his theory of the three stages. One desires
+to resist passions when they are so
+weak that a little attention suffices to
+master them. One yields to them when
+they are so strong that a struggle is
+grievous. One scorns them on the day
+they become nerveless, when one no
+longer dare regret the time of their heydey
+for fear of appearing in the attitude
+of a vanquished person. That is the moment
+of virtue. According as young or
+old men, the feeble or the strong govern
+society, the one or the other spirit dominates
+the world. And I really believe
+that this applies to all human inclinations.
+States fluctuate according as action
+or thought and dream are held in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span>higher repute. Ah! I understand why
+they laugh in Olympus.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="XIII">
+ XIII
+ <br>
+ THE UNKNOWN WOMAN
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ XIII
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Cannes, December 1.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_193.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Good</span> friend, I have not told you
+what happened to us at Monte-Carlo
+and it is with difficulty
+that I now recall it. At first it seemed
+important and stirring, but I readily see
+that events have hardly any interest outside
+of their novelty: this should teach
+us to view them philosophically at the
+very moment when they appear most
+grievous. It really seems to me that the
+adventure which befell Diogenes, and
+which affected us both, might have turned
+out badly for both of us, at least this is
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>what he told me, but my insouciance did
+not linger on the matter overlong and
+life soon put me to rights.</p>
+
+<p>“Fortunate Antiphilos!” said Diogenes,
+gazing at me with an admiration in which
+anger was mingled, “we are lost and he is
+as calm as a god! Are you at least capable
+of giving me some advice? Divine
+animal, be oracular, be Dodonian, pronounce
+a number!”</p>
+
+<p>It is probable that I obeyed, for Diogenes
+manifested a sudden contentment
+and disappeared, leaving me slightly bewildered
+by his eccentricities, on one of
+the garden seats, in the dim shadow of
+the palm trees. I was not long in finding
+tranquility, since the place was propitious
+to peace. Young women passed by
+accompanied by aged men and the same
+thoughts certainly did not inhabit their
+heads, for their glances were unlike. The
+expressions on the men’s faces were dull,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span>the women looked stupid, and though
+some among them were quite pretty,
+they did not inspire me with any desire.</p>
+
+<p>Besides, I do not dispute a woman
+with any male. Only the rams, goats
+and bulls intertwine their horns and battle
+for the conquest of females. I, whose
+ways are peaceful, only attack unescorted
+women; it is surer. Unless it be night, I
+even wait to see, in their eyes, near the
+dwellings, the provocative little flame
+which my presence rarely fails to light
+in their eyes. I do not put myself to any
+trouble, unless I am sure of pleasing.
+Diogenes has told me that men are not so
+constituted and that what often excites
+them in a woman is her coldness, no less
+than the obstacles which shield her. On
+this subject they use in their speech all
+sorts of images of warfare which make
+veritable treaties of strategy of their
+books on love. It is a question of siege,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span>stratagems, skirmishes, attack, defeat,
+resistance, victory, conquest. I do not
+understand all these things. Love is
+naught when it is not the leaping of a
+twin desire. Yet I would not be worthy
+of my name of Satyros did I not admit
+assault and abduction, the surprise which
+satisfies desire lulled to sleep before it
+has had time to awake. It is not perhaps
+the most beautiful side of my nature, but
+it is such as the gods have made it and
+besides, neither women nor girls have ever
+taken offense at it. I must confess that
+I have completely leashed these habits
+since living, in the towns, a life similar
+to that of other men. If I have not yet
+been able to understand that one lays
+siege to woman, as Alexander laid siege
+to the city of Tyre, it is perhaps due
+to the fact that I still rely more on the
+candor of her desires than on a possession
+which, in the strategic system, one
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span>generally owes to the weariness of the
+besieged, to the poliorcetic science of the
+besieger.</p>
+
+<p>“Satyros,” Diogenes suddenly cried
+out, “Satyros! You are the true God or
+at least a true god!”</p>
+
+<p>And, plunging a hand in his pocket,
+he drew it forth filled with gold pieces.</p>
+
+<p>“But let us be circumspect,” he continued.
+“One must no longer question
+destiny. It has answered in no uncertain
+terms. Let us flee this town. Take my
+arm on the side where I carry the gold
+and let us leave without turning our
+heads.”</p>
+
+<p>“You are wrong, monsieur,” a voice
+behind us answered. “One does not thus
+break his lucky streak....”</p>
+
+<p>The voice belonged to an extremely
+pretty woman who lacked neither elegance
+nor distinction. Diogenes apostrophized
+her strongly:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Are you the guardian dragon of these
+portals, recovering from mortals the
+gold which destiny conceded them? Are
+you....”</p>
+
+<p>“I am not even a dragon of virtue,”
+answered the young woman, smiling
+pleasantly. “You are right. It is time
+to go and breakfast. I will show you
+the way.”</p>
+
+<p>I had the look of a schoolboy rescued
+from the perils of an adventure by his
+elder brother and I found that Diogenes
+really protected my virtue a little too
+carefully, for this woman decidedly
+pleased me. I am ashamed to avow it,
+but I struggled an instant longer against
+my desire, I was on the point of obeying
+Diogenes, my arm relaxed its hold,
+I felt myself the docile son of the dreariest
+civilization, which sits down at the
+roadside and watches its dream pass,
+without daring to arrest them. But she
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>turned her fair head, her clear eyes toward
+me, our glances penetrated each
+other and I suddenly felt myself become
+again the faun of the forests, the jovial,
+whinnying faun who can overcome pitchfork
+blows, but not reasonings.</p>
+
+<p>With a harsh burst of laughter, I
+scoffed at my hesitations. My companion
+trembled and grasped my arm tighter.
+She led me away and I imagined that I
+was carrying her off, for already I felt
+her limbs tremble under my strength.</p>
+
+<p>When Diogenes rejoined us in the
+rooms, to which he had the key, she was
+already arranging her hair in front of the
+mirror, while glancing at my reflection
+in one of its corners. She was murmuring:</p>
+
+<p>“What a man! Amazing!”</p>
+
+<p>He had the rudeness to come and behold
+us, then he shrugged his shoulders
+and said:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p>
+
+<p>“It might as well be this one as another.
+Besides, she is pretty, even though she
+has blond hair. Satyros could not remain
+good very long. And one must
+enliven the journey. We are going far,
+madam, and the caprices of the gods are
+short-lived. I leave you, unless you are
+going to invite me to the repast.”</p>
+
+<p>The nymph was still dressing her hair.
+I reflected on the fortunate state of
+women in being able to arrange their hair
+in delicate situations. I myself did not
+know what to say, I did not know what
+to do.</p>
+
+<p>“What repast?” asked the lady. “It is
+finished,” she added with a happy laugh.
+“At least, I believe so.”</p>
+
+<p>“And are you ready?” questioned Diogenes.</p>
+
+<p>“Who are you anyway?” she rejoined,
+almost angry. “Why do you come to
+interfere?...”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Madam, I am Satyros’ secretary, and
+as I fear that he does not know the customs
+very well....”</p>
+
+<p>“I understand. You imagine me
+venal? I am life’s slave, that is all. I
+know how to enjoy, making allowances
+for my chain and its length, the enchantments
+of the present moment, and I
+accept the disappointing after-taste that
+follows. Leave me with my friend an
+hour, so that I may gather, under my
+eyelids, tears for the moment he will quit
+me.... I have often seen love bud in
+eyes that followed me, but I have not
+known how to make the bud thrive, how
+to keep it fresh, at least, like a rose in a
+glass of water. When friends abandon
+me, they tear the rose to bits and sneer,
+they throw it to the ground and trample
+it. Are you, too, ashamed of your pleasures?”</p>
+
+<p>“How well she speaks!” exclaimed Diogenes,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span>who loves eloquence. “How I
+love this flute player! And you say
+nothing, Satyros?”</p>
+
+<p>But I spoke and she remained.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="XIV">
+ XIV
+ <br>
+ FLIGHT
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="center no-indent">
+ XIV
+ </p>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="right">
+ Cannes.
+</p>
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_205.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">A sage</span> among civilized people,
+Diogenes tells me, decrees the
+uttering of hypocritical compliments
+during the last days of the year,
+but this does not suit me at all for several
+reasons. The first one is that I am
+aware of the seasons, but not of the
+years, which have already fallen on me
+in such numbers that I should be engulfed
+by them. Now it is warm, now it is cold.
+The seasons alternate and do not accumulate.
+The second, third and other reasons
+are that I have a profound disgust for
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span>men and no longer wish to resemble them
+in anything. I am going to leave, I
+shall return to the old, consecrated woods,
+to the fortune awaiting me on the paths.
+I have engaged my passage on a vessel
+which returns to the land of Theocritus,
+deprived of the citrons it brought. Diogenes
+has pointed out to me that I would
+doubtless be very ill and that I might be
+shipwrecked, but I believe he did it only
+to frighten me, and besides I prefer risking
+every peril to becoming, in the end,
+a man like yourself. I leave, I leave!
+Nothing shall hold me.</p>
+
+<p>I flee a frightful evil, which reduces
+my strength, exhausts my limbs, which
+might succeed in turning my skin white.
+Diogenes, who is touched with the malady
+like myself, but less perhaps, supports
+it merrily, laughs at me, swears that it is
+the common lot of mankind and that I
+must learn to live with him. I already
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>suffered an attack and acquainted you
+with its nature, I believe, but this time
+it is intolerable. This is boredom. Everything
+seems unprofitable. I have no desire
+and life for me is vapid. Diogenes
+tells me that this seizure will pass like
+the first one, but it is much stronger and
+I succumb to it. I feel that solitude
+alone can cure me and I must apply myself
+to seek it with the last ounce of
+energy left in me.</p>
+
+<p>Cydalise has absolutely forgotten me.
+This caused me bitter pain, a sentiment
+of which I am ashamed. Diogenes finds
+it an honorable one, but happily I am
+not fashioned like you and find myself
+horrified at the idea that a woman should
+have been able to reduce me to such a
+degree of slavery that her forgetfulness
+would make me wretched. The worst of it
+is that a part of me thinks like Diogenes.
+He has left for a trip to Toulon. She
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>has never returned. She has not written.
+Finally, through a female companion, he
+learned that Cydalise had never gone to
+Toulon; the informant added that we
+would perhaps have some tidings before
+long. I would henceforth like to know
+only chance women like the one I met in
+the gardens of Monte-Carlo. It is wrong
+for a person to belie his own nature. I
+am pleased with those women who come
+led by pure chance, and who pass.</p>
+
+<p>I am leaving! Yet there is a consolation
+in those syllables which I often repeat
+and which betoken my last days
+among men. Diogenes does not try
+very hard to detain me. He sees my
+dejection and has renounced the idea of
+conquering it. Besides, I believe he is
+feeling the nostalgia of his libidinous
+life, the trip to Toulon awoke his memories.
+I shall perhaps miss him. He is
+not at all ignorant of the customs of the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span>women of the country and I, who am almost
+totally ignorant of them, enjoyed
+his bitter words which were yet full of
+gayety.</p>
+
+<p>“You will return to us, Satyros, when
+solitude, or rather barbarism, will have
+strengthened your heart. You still have
+many experiences awaiting you among
+us, I mean to say among women who love
+and this includes them all, if one counts
+those who shun love because they fancy
+they are afraid. You have only known
+those who throw themselves at men, but
+there are others who must be conquered.
+There lies infinity, Satyros. It is our
+infinity and generally our sepulchre.
+We descend thither, ever dreaming of
+the enigma of their smile, and we will
+never know whether their smiles are natural
+expressions or condescensions. You
+cannot understand this, I fear, Satyros,
+but one loves these women in proportion
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span>as one suspects their love, of which one
+is never sure. They are never completely
+conquered, and this is what gives such
+value to their slightest favors. It is a
+quite different world. You have not the
+faintest idea of it, Satyros. You have remained
+with Phryne, access to whom is
+always assured by a bag of gold....”</p>
+
+<p>“What is this thing you call gold?”</p>
+
+<p>“Or a fine reputation as a faun.”</p>
+
+<p>“That is more to the point.”</p>
+
+<p>“I do not deny that this last merit,
+which is yours, might not still gain you
+some hearts whose pride has not killed
+curiosity, but for this, too, you will need
+a diplomatic tact which is not yet a part
+of you.”</p>
+
+<p>“The thing bores me in advance!”</p>
+
+<p>“You cannot know. Ah! Satyros, despite
+your little adventure with Cydalise,
+you still have a lovely, sentimental ignorance.
+How many steps you have still to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span>mount, or perhaps descend, to reach the
+level of beautiful, delicate humanity!”</p>
+
+<p>“To descend, Diogenes, to descend.
+But I no longer desire to resemble men.
+I want to leave.”</p>
+
+<p>“You too will think so when you will
+be alone with your brothers the trees and
+the vanishing shadows of your desires.
+Patience! You will return. And for this
+one must leave. Nostalgia is the beginning
+of the spiritual life. Ennui is the
+nobility of the soul.”</p>
+
+<p>“I would have thought it was rather
+joy.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, a joyous soul will never be thoroughly
+distinguished. If you must caper,
+at least let it be done with melancholy.
+Look at me steadily. Infinity commences
+to appear in your eyes, Satyros,
+I believe I discover in you a Christian
+faun in his birth.”</p>
+
+<p>“I dimly feel, Diogenes, that you are
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span>bantering. No matter, I will perhaps
+miss you.”</p>
+
+<p>“I really hope so. But I am not bantering.
+I find that a certain sadness has
+touched your heart. If you remained,
+you would soon weary of pleasures. In
+fine, this state does not befit a god. It
+is good for us, it is good for me who have
+no more than this means of living the last
+years of my poor life. Life escapes me
+and I only capture it by feigning indifference,
+for there is an irony in things and
+they love the malice of contradiction. But
+I feel that I still have some love for them
+and that this love is useless. Do you see
+what is taking place in me?”</p>
+
+<p>“I see nothing at all, despite my earnest
+application, but I hope that you will
+be happy and that Erebus will be good
+to you.”</p>
+
+<p>“That is understood. Adieu. I return
+to my turpitude.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span></p>
+
+<p>Ah! I shall never understand men! But
+my vessel leaves at break of day and I
+must sleep on board. I do not know if
+I shall ever again have the occasion or
+even the desire to write you.</p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <span class="smcap">Antiphilos</span>,<br>
+ <em><span style="padding-right: 1em">Satyr.</span></em>
+</p>
+<br>
+<br>
+
+<p class="center no-indent fs120">(END)</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214"></a><a id="Page_215"></a>[Pg 215]</span></p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter pageborder">
+<p class="center no-indent">
+ <br>
+ <em><span class="fs120">Three Stories from</span></em><br>
+ <br>
+ <span class="fs300">COLORS</span><br>
+ <br>
+ <span class="fs150">By REMY DE GOURMONT</span></p>
+
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 5%">
+<img src="images/i_215a.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation">
+</div>
+<p class="center no-indent wsp">
+ Translated by Louis Lozowick</p>
+ <br>
+ <br>
+<div class="figcenter" style="width: 25%">
+<img src="images/i_215b.jpg" alt="" data-role="presentation">
+</div>
+ <br>
+ <br>
+<p class="center no-indent wsp">
+ <span class="fs90">NEW YORK</span><br>
+ LIEBER &amp; LEWIS<br>
+ <em><span class="fs90">MCMXXII</span></em>
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span></p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<p class="center no-indent">
+ Copyright, 1922,<br>
+ By LIEBER &amp; LEWIS<br>
+ <br>
+ <br>
+ <span class="fs80">PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</span>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="BLUE">
+ BLUE
+ </h2>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span></p>
+
+</div>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">La demoiselle bleu aux bords frais de la source</i><br>
+ <em>Th. Gautier.</em>
+</p>
+
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_219.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">She</span> was a princess. Sister of the
+queen, she lived together with
+her and shared her royal honors.
+But her fancy counselled pleasures less
+splendid, and she gladly paid occasional
+visits to one of her maids of honor whose
+husband served in the royal body guard,
+and was an excellent gentleman, young,
+fair, clever, amiable.</p>
+
+<p>In her own country the princess had
+been married to a prince who might have
+become king, had several generations disappeared
+in some catastrophe. They
+never loved each other. However, the
+princess, sometimes gay and always proud,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span>was known as a woman with a heart of
+steel. She received much homage but
+accepted little. Either she would assume
+a mocking attitude or take an icy tone.
+She loved only to dress, to play, to reign.
+What pleased her at the house of the
+royal guardsman was that her smile was
+there equivalent to law; besides, she was
+always winning in <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">vingt-et-un</i>; then, too,
+her dresses and her jewels eclipsed all
+other robes and adornments. The guardsman
+had never exhibited any other sentiment
+except that of profound respect.</p>
+
+<p>Being a blond she liked blue clothes,
+blue flowers, blue sapphires—as blue as
+her own eyes, so that she finally came to
+be called the Blue Princess. This appellation
+which seemed to come out of some
+fairy tale, pleased her greatly. One day
+as she was listening to the melancholy
+stories of her maid of honor, she felt a
+kind of languor in her body and mind,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span>and said: “My soul is a blue bird.” These
+words repeated several times, brought
+back her serene mood—so beautiful they
+were. Then she looked about her and
+said:</p>
+
+<p>“Is your husband absent, my dear?
+I do not think he came out to greet
+me.”</p>
+
+<p>“You noticed my husband’s absence
+today, but isn’t he always absent?”</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?”</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t he always absent-minded?”</p>
+
+<p>“My poor friend, that means he is
+neglecting you.”</p>
+
+<p>“He does not love me any more.”</p>
+
+<p>“Really? A fine state of affairs. But
+that’s impossible. Moreover, I won’t allow
+it. I do not want to see my friend unhappy.
+I am going to order him.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah! Do you think, Madame, a heart
+can obey orders?”</p>
+
+<p>“Certainly. Was I, a princess, consulted
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span>about my marriage? I was told to
+love my husband, and I did.”</p>
+
+<p>“How long?”</p>
+
+<p>“I might have loved him always had
+he wanted it. He did not.”</p>
+
+<p>“There, you see.”</p>
+
+<p>“He did not or perhaps could not.
+Marriage brought me no pleasure whatever;
+he reproached me with indifference
+and I cried. Thenceforth we never met
+without witnesses. In the beginning I
+felt deeply humiliated, but gradually I
+learned to appreciate the calm of solitary
+nights. I lead the life of a virgin with
+great pleasure. But since my sad experiences,
+the plays, the dramas, the comedies
+of love seem to me more inexplicable
+than ever.... Does the marriage ceremony
+really interest you?”</p>
+
+<p>The maid of honor looked at her mistress
+with respectful and sad irony.</p>
+
+<p>Then she said:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I fear my husband hides from me
+some love or infatuation.”</p>
+
+<p>“Infatuation?” said the princess. “A
+pretty word. Infatuation is nothing serious,
+is it?”</p>
+
+<p>“Serious? No, infatuation passes while
+love endures. But I do not know. Perhaps
+it is real love that alienates him
+from me. I fear this greatly.”</p>
+
+<p>“I scarcely understand anything of
+this,” said the princess, “but I would like
+to see you as happy as I am myself. For
+me, to observe the passing show of life
+is quite sufficient. For you—since you
+need love—I shall try to do something to
+help you, I repeat. The word of a princess
+will touch his heart.... Oh! my
+good friend, it is I, perhaps, whom he
+adores?”</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps, alas!”</p>
+
+<p>“Why ‘alas!’ If that is so, you are
+saved.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span></p>
+
+<p>At that moment the guardsman came
+in and went to greet the princess.</p>
+
+<p>“Sir,” she said to him, “I shall receive
+you at the palace, in private audience,
+at six o’clock.”</p>
+
+<p>She rose and left.</p>
+
+<p>Everybody followed the example of
+the princess, and the husband and wife,
+very excited, remained face to face.</p>
+
+<p>“Madame,” said the husband, “so you
+have angered the princess? It is to you
+then that I owe this affront?”</p>
+
+<p>“Affront? Your heart’s desire wants
+to see you in private and you complain?”</p>
+
+<p>At first he did not know what to answer,
+for this was the first time his wife
+made allusion to the feelings he thought
+securely hidden in his heart.</p>
+
+<p>“My heart’s desire,” he said brutally,
+“is my career, and you have doubtless
+ruined it through your chatter.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am not a chatter-box.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span></p>
+
+<p>“You are stupid.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah! let me be, you do not deserve
+to be loved.”</p>
+
+<p>The woman ran away overcome with
+despondent anger. Yet she hoped despite
+her reason that the intervention of the
+princess would be crowned with success.
+She passed the rest of the day in tears.</p>
+
+<p>The guardsman worshipped the princess
+in secret and without hope. Timid
+and violent, he reserved his timidity for
+his idol, his violence for his wife. But
+every brutal act left him in deep shame
+and every act of shyness caused him untold
+suffering. He was almost always
+unhappy. Thus, he began to seek in
+ambition a remedy for his ills. He had
+spent all that afternoon in most humiliating
+errands for the king’s mistress who
+was troubled by the conduct of a lover
+she had recently dismissed. In exchange
+for a note of three lines the guard was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span>to receive a warrant for the rank of captain.
+The note was in his pocket-book
+now and he had to deliver it to the king’s
+favorite lady at six o’clock exactly.</p>
+
+<p>Love, curiosity, disquietude had the
+better of ambition. Dressed in his finest,
+and well perfumed, he ran to the audience,
+saying to himself: “Perhaps this is
+a <em>rendez-vous</em>?”</p>
+
+<p>The princess, instead of letting him
+wait for her, was herself waiting, and not
+without impatience. She was prettier now,
+being paler, and her eyes were shining.
+Her face had the sweetness of white lilac
+hiding in the foliage, but the foliage was
+fair: her hair intentionally disarranged
+with great art let a few curls fall casually
+to her shoulders.</p>
+
+<p>“Come here,” she said dolefully, “come
+here. Sit down near me. I am ill and
+can speak only in a whisper. And besides,
+it is a friend of your wife that is
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span>receiving you and not a princess. Well
+then: I noticed that you do not love
+Elizabeth any more and this grieves me.
+Is it really true that you no longer love
+her?”</p>
+
+<p>“Alas!”</p>
+
+<p>“And the consciousness of your duty,
+of your honor?”</p>
+
+<p>“My honor?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, you swore conjugal fidelity as
+well as eternal affection.”</p>
+
+<p>“She believed it.... Perhaps I believed
+it myself....”</p>
+
+<p>“It is wrong to forsake her, to torment
+her.... She is crying at this very moment,
+I am sure....”</p>
+
+<p>“I am not severe with her.”</p>
+
+<p>“Very well, then. Will you promise
+not to cause her any more suffering?”</p>
+
+<p>“I never did that intentionally.”</p>
+
+<p>“Good, but promise me more, promise
+me....”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span></p>
+
+<p>She seemed crushed, and her voice became
+so weak that to hear her the guard
+had to bend his head so near her as almost
+to touch her hair. Although he had
+been trained in all the dissimulation of
+a courtier, he suffered frightfully. To
+love the princess from a distance seemed
+to him sweet pain in comparison with
+the racking torture his desire caused him
+at that moment. With any other woman
+he would either fall on his knees or flee;
+with the princess he had to stay still, keep
+silent and maintain an attitude of a
+soldier receiving orders.</p>
+
+<p>“Promise me,” went on the princess,
+“to be kind to her, to be very kind, to
+love her....”</p>
+
+<p>The guardsman was mute.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you promise?”</p>
+
+<p>He was still silent.</p>
+
+<p>“That is impossible, then? Is it all over
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>between you! Can you reproach her with
+anything serious?”</p>
+
+<p>“I have nothing to reproach her with.
+I do not love her any longer, that is
+all.”</p>
+
+<p>“At least, do not let her notice it!”</p>
+
+<p>“I had hoped that she never would
+notice it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then it is possible to stop loving a
+woman without her noticing it?”</p>
+
+<p>“That is very hard if one has not the
+necessary ability. More easy it is, alas!
+to love a woman without her noticing it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! Do you think so?”</p>
+
+<p>“I am quite sure of it. She whom I
+love never suspected it and never shall.”</p>
+
+<p>“Sir guardsman,” said the princess,
+“Sir soldier, you are a child. She whom
+you love is aware of it....”</p>
+
+<p>“Alas!” he said, incredulous.</p>
+
+<p>“... and she loves you,” she added
+extending both her hands to him.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span></p>
+
+<p>Still hesitating and breathlessly agitated,
+he flung himself into the proferred
+hands.</p>
+
+<p>“Kiss them, child,” said the princess,
+“kiss me, you who love me, you who desired
+me so long in the secrecy of your
+heart. Embrace your blue princess, embrace
+your love.”</p>
+
+<p>Next morning, the chamber-maid said
+to her mistress:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! Madame has a blue spot on her
+breast.”</p>
+
+<p>“Nothing surprising. This is a birthmark.
+But how strange! Now here, now
+there. It appears, it disappears. On the
+breast, on the heart....”</p>
+
+<p>“Maybe that is why Madame is called
+the blue princess?” she continued innocently.</p>
+
+<p>“Go and see whether my maid of honor
+is here.”</p>
+
+<p>Remaining alone for a moment, the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span>princess looked with emotion at the blue
+mark.</p>
+
+<p>“God! How happy I am!” she thought,
+“and how clever! How stupid my friend!
+To share love confidence with any one!
+Poor Ariane, without you I might never
+have suspected anything. His glances
+which I mistook for a sign of warm and
+respectful attachment, were glances of
+love!... But here she is....”</p>
+
+<p>The maid of honor came in agitated.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, princess! I had to wait for him
+till four o’clock in the morning! I am
+mad! All is lost!”</p>
+
+<p>“There, now! Won’t you ever be reasonable?
+On the contrary, everything is
+settled.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! Thank you!”</p>
+
+<p>“Listen to me. I made him confess. It
+was difficult and took a long time. At
+last I know the truth. Mere infatuation.
+The person who turned your husband’s
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>head is an actress of no importance. It
+is the type one picks up, discards, picks
+up again. She passed through many
+hands already, those of my husband,
+among others.... You see, we are of
+the same family.... Now, the actress
+is rarely free during the day. Her freedom
+begins at the time when the freedom
+of the other women ends—at midnight. I
+therefore decided that your husband be
+on guard at my palace every day from
+midnight to four in the morning....
+Naturally, he will receive his compensation,
+for the work is very exhausting....
+His future is assured, and his happiness....
+Is he ambitious? Yes. Very well.
+Would a promotion please him? A decoration?
+First of all I attach him to my
+person. As soon as he is promoted to
+higher rank, in six months, in three
+months, he shall become my aide-de-camp,
+my secretary. He shall leave me only
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span>to court you, happy spouse. We will save
+him for both of us.”</p>
+
+<p>“How kind you are!”</p>
+
+<p>“Am I?”</p>
+
+<p>“You are kindness itself.”</p>
+
+<p>“You are beautiful and that is worth
+more.”</p>
+
+<p>“Beautiful! Who is more beautiful than
+you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Flatterer! I am thirty years old and
+you are twenty-five.... Alas! I have
+renounced everything. Will you at least
+love me?”</p>
+
+<p>“I always did love you. I will adore
+you. My life belongs to you. I will be
+devoted to you until death, and my husband
+also, I hope.”</p>
+
+<p>“I hope so too, I saved him perhaps
+from a grave danger, from unhappy love,
+for what joy could he find in the adventure
+he had entered into?”</p>
+
+<p>“When he comes to himself he will be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>very grateful to you.... Last night,
+that is, this morning, he was very agitated.
+When he returned I thought him
+intoxicated. He looked at me with wandering
+eyes. As soon as he entered his
+room he locked the door, then I heard
+him cry: ‘Ah! Ah! Ah!’”</p>
+
+<p>“He said nothing more?”</p>
+
+<p>“I think not. He is not very talkative.”</p>
+
+<p>“An excellent trait. What would you
+say of a husband who should be making
+humiliating confessions before you?...
+There are such.... Mine, for example....”</p>
+
+<p>“You were very unhappy!”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes and no. I think no more about
+it. The present fills my heart with joy....
+To give happiness to those whom you
+love and who love you—is there anything
+like it in the world?”</p>
+
+<p>“You are adorable.”</p>
+
+<p>“And adored.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes!”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Dearest friend!”</p>
+
+<p>She allowed her maid of honor to take
+her hand and cover it with kisses.</p>
+
+<p>“Kisses superimposed,” she thought,
+“but the last do not efface the first. Your
+lips, poor couple, still meet with passion
+but on my skin.... Very strange....”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah!” she began aloud, “now that you
+are certain of regaining your happiness
+sooner or later, I hope you will use discretion.
+From his confidential talk I
+gather that your husband is a little weary
+of conjugal joys. Men dislike to have
+women make advances to them....”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! between husband and wife! However,
+I shall be prudent, kind friend....”</p>
+
+<p>“More kind than you think! For, after
+all, your husband is quite seductive. He
+is young, younger than I am, beautiful,
+warm-hearted, passionate....”</p>
+
+<p>“He was.”</p>
+
+<p>“He still is, rest assured, and it will
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span>not take you long to perceive it. If I had
+not renounced everything, if I were not
+a princess.... In your place I would
+be jealous.”</p>
+
+<p>“Heavens! I know your heart too
+well.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then you will return home full of
+hope? Still a little sad?”</p>
+
+<p>“A little.”</p>
+
+<p>“But the clouds are scattering, the sky
+is becoming blue again?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes.”</p>
+
+<p>“Blue like my soul, my sweet friend,
+blue like my heart.”</p>
+
+<p>And she pressed her finger to her breast
+where she felt the blue mark that thrilled
+her love-intoxicated flesh.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="ZINZOLINE">
+ ZINZOLINE
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span></p>
+
+<p class="right">
+ <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">D’une lumière zinzoline....</i><br>
+ <em>Scarron</em>
+</p>
+
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_239.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">Color</span> was the subject of conversation,
+and the young women
+were expressing their commonplace
+preferences. One liked rose, another
+liked blue, a third praised pale
+green, a fourth preferred red.</p>
+
+<p>“And you, Alain?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! I as a man,” said Alain, “am
+condemned to black, gray and brown. I
+do not dream like you of brilliant
+plumage. Still, if I were allowed my
+choice, I should like to dress in zinzoline.”</p>
+
+<p>All burst out laughing to hide their
+ignorance.</p>
+
+<p>“Is not the word beautiful?” continued
+Alain.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span></p>
+
+<p>No answer came. Then the young
+man went on:</p>
+
+<p>“I do not want to deceive you. The
+word is pretty but the color is frightful.
+Imagine something reddish violet, recall
+a piece of violet velvet all worn and showing
+the warp of a dubious red.”</p>
+
+<p>“You are making fun of us, that is
+not fair.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am not making fun. I like the word
+because it is so pretty, because it rhymes
+with my name, perhaps because it rhymes
+with yours, my Aline. Zinzoline!”</p>
+
+<p>And he passionately kissed his sister
+who protested vigorously:</p>
+
+<p>“No, I am not zinzoline; I do not
+want to be zinzoline.”</p>
+
+<p>“But though I like the word I do not
+like the color it denotes, and if my Aline
+did in truth become zinzoline I would
+not love her so much.”</p>
+
+<p>“Naughty boy!” said Aline.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span></p>
+
+<p>“For several minutes,” said Alain.</p>
+
+<p>The girl called Blue was an orphan. A
+daughter of the closest friend of Alain
+and Aline’s mother, she entered their
+house as a little girl and grew up there,
+although it was generally felt that she
+was not one of the family. Her nature
+separated her from her foster-relatives.
+She was gloomy, they were gay; she
+seemed to be afraid of life; they joyfully
+plunged into it, young and old, as into
+a warm sea. Neither the first nor the
+last possessed a strong will. Paula (this
+was her real name) was, on the contrary,
+always in a state of high, moral tension,
+and if she ever happened to laugh in
+company, aloud like everybody else, she
+would suddenly cut herself short as soon
+as she became aware of it. A philosopher
+would have found in this child the passion
+for suffering which priesthood has so
+often exploited in women among whom
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span>it is not at all rare; a passion which most
+men like because it flatters their pride or
+better still because they find it quite natural.
+Such women are hard to tame because
+they are very suspicious and also
+very apprehensive. One often thinks
+them cruel while they are only timorous.
+The more skilled in the art of self-torment
+seek often to displease, just as others
+seek to please; always, however, with
+some hidden motive; and when one divines
+this motive, he becomes their master.</p>
+
+<p>Paula was neither ugly nor beautiful.
+When the features of her somewhat concentrated
+face were illumined with a
+smile, she became attractive. Her eyes
+would have been very eloquent had she
+not imposed an oath of unexpressiveness
+on them. She was small though not slight,
+and very nimble; her very thick hair was
+chestnut of that indefinable hue which
+is perhaps most captivating because most
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span>mysterious, because it does not promise
+anything.</p>
+
+<p>Besides the two young girls there were
+two young women and it was to them,
+naturally, that Alain paid his chief attention.
+He was not quite sure which of the
+two pleased him more, nor, in fact,
+whether either one of them pleased him
+at all. Both, decided brunettes, scared
+him a little, but as they answered his
+banter, he kept teasing them somewhat
+as one teases a strange animal to see
+what would happen. What did happen
+was that while playing, they exchanged
+sidelong glances, and that each in turn
+brightened up whenever an extra compliment
+fell to her share. Alain kissed
+the tapering fingers of one, and the
+waist, where the fingers immediately
+withdrew to seek shelter, heaved like a
+big wave. He then walked up, like a
+traitor, to the other woman, and his lips
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span>touched the down on the nape of her
+neck; the neck and the entire body quivered
+long after.</p>
+
+<p>Motionless, with a dull glance and disdainful
+air, Paula seemed to see nothing
+and saw everything. She seemed to feel
+nothing and suffered great pains.</p>
+
+<p>“I am nothing. He did not look at me
+even once! I am ugly, it’s true, and badly
+dressed in this blue so unbecoming to me.
+But I am satisfied. Oh! I wish I could
+displease him still more!”</p>
+
+<p>At that moment Alain noticed her.</p>
+
+<p>“She is really the prettiest.”</p>
+
+<p>He threw her a rose he had just stolen
+from one of the other two women.</p>
+
+<p>“Thanks, Zinzoline,” said Paula, “you
+do not often make me presents; I shall
+keep this one.”</p>
+
+<p>“He wanted to humiliate me,” she
+thought, “what shall I do to displease him
+still more? Stay here or go?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span></p>
+
+<p>She looked at the two young women:</p>
+
+<p>“Stay.”</p>
+
+<p>She smelled the rose:</p>
+
+<p>“Go.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am going up,” said Aline at that
+moment, “are you, Paula?”</p>
+
+<p>She looked again at the two young
+women half concealed from her by Alain
+who was facing them.</p>
+
+<p>“No, I stay here.”</p>
+
+<p>Alain turned his head towards her. His
+face was smiling.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I am going too, wait for me.”</p>
+
+<p>She was thinking:</p>
+
+<p>“He looked at me ironically. He thinks
+I want to watch him. What an idea! I
+scorn him!”</p>
+
+<p>Aline entered the parlor. Paula went
+up to her room. She put some water
+into a small vase of blue crystal, and, before
+putting the rose in it, long inhaled
+its odor, looked attentively at it, then
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span>suddenly with a quick motion brought
+it to her lips.</p>
+
+<p>“I am going mad. I am ashamed of
+my own self! What’s this flower to me?
+How stupid! No! no! no!”</p>
+
+<p>And she crushed the rose in a violent
+fury, threw its shreds on the floor, and
+began to stamp her feet over the petals
+in ever-rising childish wrath. Coming
+to herself, she carefully swept into the
+fireplace the remnants of her rejected joy,
+when another fit overtook her in this
+humble plight. With the small duster
+in one hand, leaning with the other on
+the marble, comical and tragic, she burst
+into tears.</p>
+
+<p>Paula once more found strength to
+counteract this. She straightened up,
+washed her eyes, forced herself to read
+three pages from <cite>The Treasure of the
+Humble</cite>, and went down calm and cool.
+Everybody was already in. As usual,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span>she helped Aline to serve the tea. Alain,
+in the meantime, continued his adolescent
+pranks. Alain, eighteen years of age,
+was awkward and insolent, though quite
+innocently so, for he thought himself
+very clever as he had already conquered
+the hearts of two servant maids and one
+little flower girl in the neighboring city.
+He saw them swoon away by turns from
+pleasure and disappointment, and told
+them such things as occasions required.
+Hence, he did not think himself insolent
+at all but, on the contrary, well-bred and
+even affable.</p>
+
+<p>He was rather tall and graceful, beardless
+and with hair closely cut. His head
+was of two hues superimposed above each
+other, rose and copper, in the rose—two
+big blue flowers. He was peculiar in
+appearance and very captivating; women
+desired him as they desire a sparkling,
+rare jewel, but being too self-conscious, he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span>failed to notice their desire. Besides, the
+friends of his mother or sister seemed to
+him impenetrable fortresses. These two
+women, however, showed their weakness,
+and he began to believe them vulnerable.</p>
+
+<p>Remaining alone with the two women,
+he began to tell them, rather awkwardly,
+the greatest impertinences in the world.</p>
+
+<p>“I love you both, yes, both.”</p>
+
+<p>“We don’t need to be loved,” answered
+the younger quickly, “we have husbands.”</p>
+
+<p>“Husbands? Do they know how to
+love?”</p>
+
+<p>“Certainly,” she answered.</p>
+
+<p>“If your husbands loved you they
+would not have gone out hunting. They
+would have acted like me. They would
+have got a sudden pain in their foot and
+stayed with you.”</p>
+
+<p>And he pointed to his slipper.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span></p>
+
+<p>The young woman would not admit
+herself defeated. She said:</p>
+
+<p>“There is a time for all things.”</p>
+
+<p>But she was thinking:</p>
+
+<p>“Heavens! He remained for my sake!
+he loves me.”</p>
+
+<p>“So he loves me?” thought the other.
+“He loves me!”</p>
+
+<p>As if divining their secret thoughts,
+Alain became more daring.</p>
+
+<p>“Only lovers know how to love.”</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps this is true?” thought the
+older. “Shall I try it?”</p>
+
+<p>“He is right,” thought the younger,
+who had some experience. “He would
+love me splendidly!”</p>
+
+<p>They dropped their eyes to dream the
+better.</p>
+
+<p>“<em>Mesdames</em>,” said Alain, “I place my
+heart at your feet.”</p>
+
+<p>This time they both laughed.</p>
+
+<p>“What a devil!”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span></p>
+
+<p>“What a little demon!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! I wish I could whisper something
+in your ears, to both at the same time.”</p>
+
+<p>“Naughty boy!”</p>
+
+<p>“Naughty boy!”</p>
+
+<p>“Alright, one after the other. Let us
+draw lots.”</p>
+
+<p>They began to laugh still more loudly.</p>
+
+<p>“I shall say one word to each and ask
+one question. I expect an answer.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, I don’t want to hear anything.”</p>
+
+<p>“And still less, to answer.”</p>
+
+<p>“But I won’t say the same thing to
+both, and won’t ask the same question.”</p>
+
+<p>“You wouldn’t say anything that can’t
+be listened to?”</p>
+
+<p>“You wouldn’t ask questions that can’t
+be answered?”</p>
+
+<p>“Naturally.”</p>
+
+<p>“Alright, give us the lots, naughty
+boy.”</p>
+
+<p>“I yield my turn.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Your turn, dear Madame. Be kind
+enough to come near. Good: ‘I love you.
+And you?’ ‘Monster!’ Now yours: ‘I
+adore you. Do you love me!’ ‘Hush!’ I
+kept my word and you did likewise. Now
+let us go and have tea with a gratified
+conscience of duty performed.”</p>
+
+<p>They walked, thinking. Alain followed
+them and was asking himself:</p>
+
+<p>“With which shall I begin and how?”</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>The dawn was hardly breaking when
+Paula was already on her feet. She had
+slept very little. Before dressing, she went
+out of her bedroom, and straight to an
+adjacent room called the laundry, which
+contained besides the wash of the entire
+household, all sorts of remnants of worn-out
+clothes, hats, and discarded ribbons—a
+heritage left by several generations of
+women. There were multicolored silks
+brought into fashion by the Empress
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span>Eugenie, there was amaranthine velvet,
+and nacarat satins.</p>
+
+<p>“Ah! Here is something I want!”</p>
+
+<p>She took a box of ribbons the sad color
+of which seemed to answer fully the definition
+of zinzoline—reddish violet.</p>
+
+<p>“How ugly!”</p>
+
+<p>She fastened bows of zinzoline silk to
+her blue waist, to her white neck, to her
+chestnut hair.</p>
+
+<p>“I look like a wild woman,” she said
+looking at herself in the mirror, “he will
+laugh at me; perhaps he is angry. If I
+do not quite displease him this time, what
+else can I do?”</p>
+
+<p>She went into the garden. A blackbird
+was madly whistling the five notes of its
+monotonous plaint; the sun was casting
+long shadows; there was velvety dew on
+the leaves and the grass. She saw a morning
+glory open truly like a pretty eye;
+she ate up an apple cold as ice. Paula
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</span>thought of nothing except how jolly it
+would be to leap like an early roe.</p>
+
+<p>But what was that she suddenly noticed
+under the lilac bush? Alain sitting
+on a bench and looking at her in surprise!</p>
+
+<p>The sight of this friendly enemy revived
+her rancor.</p>
+
+<p>“What! You are not thinking about
+me?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, dear, Paula, I was thinking of
+my own self.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you always get up so early?”</p>
+
+<p>“Only today.”</p>
+
+<p>Standing in the full light of the sun,
+Paula sparkled with zinzoline hues.</p>
+
+<p>“Where did you find this?”</p>
+
+<p>“What?”</p>
+
+<p>“These dreadful ribbons.”</p>
+
+<p>“Dreadful? Do you think so?”</p>
+
+<p>“You put them on for my sake, perhaps?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Why not?”</p>
+
+<p>“If you intended to displease me, you
+fully succeeded. But listen, I thought you
+were indifferent to everything, I thought
+nothing could touch your heart, and here
+I see you up at five in the morning....”</p>
+
+<p>“And you?”</p>
+
+<p>“I! I am, at least, in love.”</p>
+
+<p>“Not I.”</p>
+
+<p>“... and you disguise as a gypsy
+and run about in the garden to shake off
+your thoughts.... Sit down near me,
+Paula, come.... This is really zinzoline....
+What an idea! But you have not
+been so foolish as you thought, and I am
+less stupid than you imagine....”</p>
+
+<p>“Well?” she said with ill-disguised coolness.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I am like you, I do not know
+what to say. I would like to jest, but
+cannot.... Paula, Paula, do you know
+why we both got up with the sun? Tell
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</span>me, do you?... Give me your hand,
+Paula.”</p>
+
+<p>She let him take her hand, she let his
+arm embrace her, she allowed him to
+press her to his breast. The trees, flowers,
+heaven and earth—all became a whirling
+confusion. She shut her eyes, her head
+fell.</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me, do you know?” continued
+Alain. “Well, we sought and found each
+other.”</p>
+
+<p>She was a tender mistress of Alain
+during all his vacation and long after,
+every time he returned home.</p>
+
+<p>One day Alain said to her:</p>
+
+<p>“We ought to marry. But how shall we
+do it? Can a man marry at eighteen? Let
+us wait a little.”</p>
+
+<p>“Let us not talk about it,” answered
+Paula, “I am yours, and you can do with
+me whatever you please.”</p>
+
+<p>And so she reconciled her happiness
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</span>with her love of suffering. She was very
+happy in the course of many years.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="WHITE">
+ WHITE
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</span></p>
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<p class="right">
+ <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">Cet unanime blanc conflit</i><br>
+ <i lang="fr" xml:lang="fr">D’une guirland avec la même.</i><br>
+ <em>S. Mallarmé.</em>
+</p>
+
+
+<div>
+ <img class="drop-cap" src="images/i_259.jpg" width="50" height="50" alt="drop-cap">
+</div>
+
+<p class="drop-cap"><span class="upper-case">There</span> were once two children
+of the same age, a little boy and
+a little girl. They loved each
+other very much, were never happy
+apart, and their playing had much
+tenderness in it. In the game of hide-and-seek,
+whenever the little girl was
+caught, she would fall into the arms of
+her friend, throw her head back, lower
+her eyes, half-open her mouth; and if the
+kisses were not showered upon her, she
+would demand them or go in search of
+them, raising her mouth gracefully to
+his timid or distracted lips. They had just
+completed their tenth year.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</span></p>
+
+<p>One day when it was very warm, they
+removed their socks and went splashing
+into the stream. They became very wet
+and went to dry themselves in the sun on
+the warm grass. The sight of their little
+rosy legs and wet knees excited their
+curiosity. They made comparisons, and
+the little boy had the good sense to notice
+that his skin was less smooth. “And not
+so tender,” he said; and his hands were
+in agreement with his eyes.</p>
+
+<p>They recommenced next day, and read
+more with each day. Their kisses, now
+accompanied by soft caresses, sent the
+blood to their heads. But an instant later
+they thought no more of it and broke out
+in innocent laughter. They were happy.</p>
+
+<p>With the coming of the first cold and
+rainy days they transferred their games
+to a big half-empty room, left entirely
+to them. The little boy, who was attending
+school, came to pass his time at his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</span>friend’s house. The little girl was receiving
+instruction at home. Whenever
+the weather was bad, the little boy took
+lessons together with her. Their parents,
+with an eye on the future, noticed with
+pleasure the childish intimacy of the two
+pupils.</p>
+
+<p>Toward the month of September a
+curé came to the house, and was taken
+by the mother into the large room where
+the children were at play. They brought
+him an armchair and a foot-stool. He sat
+down, pulled out his snuff-box, blew his
+nose, took a good pinch of snuff, and
+began to talk of God. They knew the
+topic very well, but the little girl became
+attentive when the priest turned to her
+and said:</p>
+
+<p>“My child, I hope you will soon make
+the acquaintance of your creator. You
+know how much he loves you and also
+how much you love Him. Pure hearts
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</span>always love the kind God. But true love
+requires greater intimacy and greater
+sacrifice. Jesus will come to you and you
+must submit to Him with trust. You
+will feel the sacred embrace of your
+creator. In a word, my dear little girl,
+we are going to prepare you for your first
+communion.”</p>
+
+<p>“And I?” asked the little boy.</p>
+
+<p>“Listen,” said the priest, “and profit by
+my words. You know,” he continued,
+turning again to the little girl, “the whole
+importance of such an act. Catechism
+teaches you the grandeur of this sacrament.
+What mystery in the union of the
+creator and the created! This union is
+achieved by the Eucharist, and brings
+to those who know how to prepare themselves
+for it and how to render themselves
+worthy of it, the ineffable joys of divine
+love....”</p>
+
+<p>He spoke a long time, and the frigidity
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</span>of his speech contrasted strangely with
+the exalted sentiments he was expressing.
+Every minute he unfolded a big red, dirty
+handkerchief, opened his snuff-box, took
+a pinch, spat, sneezed. The little girl
+understood nothing of all the grandiloquence
+on love retailed by the old automaton;
+however, he spoke of love, and this
+word even in such a mouth charmed her
+and made her tremble a little.</p>
+
+<p>Her confessor did not as yet question
+her on the sixth commandment, but at
+the approach of the great day he departed
+from his usual reserve and indifference.
+His questions, very precise and in conformity
+with the church manual, interested
+the little girl very much. Her heart
+bled reflecting upon them. Then all that
+was sin! These games, kisses, fondling,
+caresses—sins! The priest did not, however,
+apprise her of anything through
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</span>which might have lost her innocence
+without knowing it.</p>
+
+<p>One afternoon, she refused a kiss of
+her friend, and went, without further
+explanation, to kneel in a corner of her
+room. Then she took out a book and
+began to read: “Let us have faith to
+remove all obstacles that prevent the coming
+of Christ within us. Let us prepare
+Him a sanctuary, pure, adorned, kindled
+with love; and when He comes we can
+say in the fervor of our joy: ‘My beloved
+is mine, He rests in my heart’....”</p>
+
+<p>She pronounced these last words aloud.
+The little boy heard them and asked in
+tears:</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t love me any more, then?”</p>
+
+<p>“You cannot understand these things.
+I like you as a brother, as a little friend;
+I have great affection for you, but my
+love belongs to Jesus.”</p>
+
+<p>“To Jesus!”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</span></p>
+
+<p>He shrugged his shoulders, vexed in
+his affliction.</p>
+
+<p>“Jesus loves me, how can I fail to love
+Him. He is courting me, how can I resist
+Him? Don’t you know that He is Almighty,
+that He can grind both of us
+to dust, at this very moment?”</p>
+
+<p>“Is that true?”</p>
+
+<p>He reflected, overwhelmed, upon this
+stranger so powerful and so cruel who
+came to take his friend away, to break
+his heart.</p>
+
+<p>“Ah! Let Him kill me, but let Him not
+take you away!”</p>
+
+<p>“He won’t take me away. Did He
+take Angela, Laura, Juliette whom He
+loved last year and who are still
+happy?”</p>
+
+<p>“Then he won’t always love you?”</p>
+
+<p>“He will always love me but from a
+distance; and I will love Him. But I am
+not the only one on this earth and He
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</span>has to reach the hearts of all the little
+girls who have their first communion.”</p>
+
+<p>“Does he also reach the hearts of little
+boys?”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t think so,” she said in a tone
+of irony. “He cannot offer little boys
+anything more than good, firm friendship.”</p>
+
+<p>“I will never love Him.”</p>
+
+<p>“You will have to love Him, when your
+heart is pure. You’ll see.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah!”</p>
+
+<p>“I have a pure heart. I confessed all
+my sins!”</p>
+
+<p>“What sins?”</p>
+
+<p>“Be still and ask God’s forgiveness.”</p>
+
+<p>She turned again to her prayers.</p>
+
+<p>Her friend was lost in thought.</p>
+
+<p>Less mature than little girls, little boys
+have their first communion a year later
+than girls of the same age. It was a
+custom; he did not feel himself humiliated
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</span>by it. Still he was very anxious to participate
+in the mysteries into which his
+friend was going to be initiated. He was
+resentful both through jealousy and fear.</p>
+
+<p>“I hope,” he thought, “He doesn’t do
+her any harm!”</p>
+
+<p>The great day arrived. He saw his
+little friend pale and pretty in a cloud
+of muslin. Coming near her, he whispered:</p>
+
+<p>“How I do love you!”</p>
+
+<p>She lowered her eyes and began to
+roll the rosary between her hands gloved
+in white. She passed without answering
+him, without looking at him. He was
+sad throughout the ceremony. The reading
+of the acts braced him up a little, but
+his heart broke when he heard the voice
+of his friend:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, my wealth, my treasure, my life,
+my paradise, my love, my all, receive a
+heart burning with love.... Oh, my
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</span>treasure, I want to live and die in endless
+communion with you!... My well-beloved
+is mine and I am His. Oh, Jesus,
+I do not want to be my own, I want to
+be yours. Let all my faculties be yours
+and let them serve your pleasure....”</p>
+
+<p>“Ingrate!” he thought. He felt a spasm
+of anger. Then he recalled the enchanting
+moments spent with his friend, their
+games, their laughter, those long kisses
+which left them breathless, those embraces
+out of which they came blushing, skin
+burning, eyes moist....</p>
+
+<p>“Someone else will now give her all
+these pleasures! And I am going to be
+alone.... She does not love me any
+more....”</p>
+
+<p>The little girl had the honor to speak
+again after communion. She returned
+to her place first from the ceremony, fell
+on her knees, hid her face in her hands,
+and remained long absorbed in thought.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</span>A powerful sentiment was weighing her
+down. She felt sad and happy:</p>
+
+<p>“He is within me, I feel Him in my
+heart.... My heart is expanding....
+I am choking with joy.... I am loved,
+I am loved.... Is this you, my love?
+Oh! Rest in my arms, clasp me to you
+again, again! Ah! My heart is faint....
+My head is reeling.... Ah! Ah! what
+emotion! I am going to confess my love
+for Him aloud. I am very happy, very
+proud.... Do you love me? He loves
+me.”</p>
+
+<p>And she rose and said:</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, kind Savior, I have devoted myself
+to you, You have devoted yourself
+to me. I want to sacrifice to You all my
+earthly pleasures. I sacrifice to You my
+body, my soul, my will. This is all I
+have to offer, alas! If I had more I
+would give more, I would like to die
+for You.... Kindle me with Your love.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</span>But I cannot be pleased with a spark,
+I want a tongue of flame, I want a thousand
+of them, I want a conflagration
+which would destroy within me all attachment
+to living creatures.... Vain creatures,
+leave me alone, you will no longer
+see me. My heart belongs entirely to
+my well-beloved....”</p>
+
+<p>“She does not love me any more,” he
+thought, “she will never love me
+again.”</p>
+
+<p>He cried. His neighbors thought it
+was from piety.</p>
+
+<p>In the meantime the Mass was being
+finished and one could already hear the
+moving of chairs in the back of the
+church. The little girl reborn through
+love was also devoured by hunger. Then
+she thought of her home, her parents, her
+friend, of the fine ceremonial table sparkling
+with flowers, crystals, silverware; she
+thought of the kitchen and the cook. She
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</span>was sure that a fine plate of soup was
+already being cooled for her.</p>
+
+<p>“After that I shall eat a little cake....
+My friend will be there anxious to wait
+upon me.... I like him very much....
+We shall take a walk while waiting for
+the vespers. We shall pick some flowers,
+nothing but white, white like my veil, like
+my heart. I am happy!”</p>
+
+<p>The little boy ran to the house of his
+friend where his own family breakfasted
+that day. He came to notify the cook.
+And in the pantry were two portions of
+soup, two wonderful tarts, and two
+glasses of wine.</p>
+
+<p>When the little girl arrived, he took
+her hand and she allowed him to lead
+her. At the sight of the little dinner all
+prepared, her little, feminine heart leaped
+with joy. She fell on the neck of the
+little boy and embracing him with all
+her strength, said:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</span></p>
+
+<p>“You know, Jesus is my mystic spouse,
+but this will not last long. While He still
+loves me, tell me what you want, He will
+not refuse anything to his little spouse.”</p>
+
+<p>“I want you to love me as before.”</p>
+
+<p>“Here,” she said.</p>
+
+<p>And she offered her lips.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you satisfied? Let us eat now,
+I am hungry.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter transnote">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Notes">
+ Transcriber’s Notes
+ </h2>
+
+
+<ul>
+ <li>pg 146 Changed: that my conquest of the Admirality<br>
+ <span style="padding-left: 2em">To: that my conquest of the Admiralty</span></li>
+</ul>
+</div>
+<br>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78206 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/78206-h/images/cover.jpg b/78206-h/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..48aec1b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_005.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_005.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..92bd43b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_005.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_009.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_009.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f8b6632
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_009.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_027.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_027.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8994a93
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_027.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_043.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_043.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..20cef5f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_043.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_057.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_057.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2e1e6d4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_057.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_073.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_073.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a67dbad
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_073.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_085.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_085.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a40a825
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_085.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_095.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_095.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a61b8bd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_095.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_107.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_107.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..90716f7
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_107.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_119.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_119.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0e6315d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_119.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_131.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_131.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bad2d12
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_131.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_143.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_143.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..0139c2b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_143.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_155.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_155.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..eddbc2a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_155.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_167.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_167.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a364b31
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_167.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_179.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_179.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d0870e1
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_179.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_193.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_193.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..cda5056
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_193.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_205.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_205.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1864a71
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_205.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_215a.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_215a.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3c2e513
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_215a.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_215b.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_215b.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4c592f5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_215b.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_219.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_219.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b42696d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_219.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_239.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_239.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..523172b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_239.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/78206-h/images/i_259.jpg b/78206-h/images/i_259.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d644a7f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78206-h/images/i_259.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6c72794
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5cf2c50
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for eBook #78206
+(https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/78206)